Skip to main content

Full text of "The settlement of Germantown, Pennsylvania, and the beginning of German emigration to North America"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY^ 

PENNSYLVANIA 

UBRARIES 


^^AniMMpr  OF?{|r 


JOmv/'   W.  icmAUjpaxJiily 


Settlement  of  (3ermantown 

anD  tbe 

!l6eoinnino  of  (3crnian  lEmiaration 

to 

Bortb  Hmerica 


BY 


HON.  SAMUEL  WHITAKER  PENNYPACKER,  LL.D. 

President  Judge  of  the   Philadelphia  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  No.  2,  and  senior 
Vice-President  of  the   Historical  Society  op  Pennsylvania. 


WILLIAM  J.  CAMPBELL, 
THILADELPHIA. 

1899. 


p 


THREE  HUNDRED  COPIES  PRINTED 
FROM  TYPE. 


COPYRIGHT  BY 

SAMUEL  W.  PENNYPACKER 

1899 

ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 


PRESS  OF 

The  new  Eba  Printing  Company 

LANCASTER,     Pa 


PREFACE. 

S  it  seemed  to  be  a  duty  which  could 
not  be  avoided,  I  have  w^ritten  the  fol- 
lowing history  of  the  settlement  of  one 
of  the  most  interesting  of  the  Amer- 
ican burghs.  A  descendant  of  Hen- 
drick  Pannebecker,  Abraham  Op  den 
Graeff ,  Paul  Kuster,  Cornelius  Tyson, 
Peter  Conrad,  Hendrick  Sellen,  Hans  Peter  Umstat  and 
probably  of  William  Rittenhouse,  all  of  them  among  the 
early  residents  of  Germantown,  for  thirty  years  I  have  been 
gradually  gathering  the  original  materials  from  over  the 
world.  The  task  was  one  of  great  difficulty,  presenting  ob- 
stacles not  encountered  elsewhere  and  requiring  the  ex- 
amination of  almost  inaccessible  books  and  papers  in  the 
Dutch,  German,  French  and  Latin,  as  well  as  the  English 
languages.  An  article  written  by  me  in  1880,  since  copied 
en  masse  as  to  facts,  language  and  notes,  in  Cassel's  History 
of  the  Mennonites,  and  used  by  other  authors,  has  here  been 
reconstructed.  The  careful  and  thorough  investigations  of 
the  late  Dr.  Oswald  Seidensticker,  the  work  of  Julius 
F.  Sachse  upon  the  German  Pietists,  the  papers  of  the  late 
Horatio  Gates  Jones  and  the  article  of  H.  P.  G.  Quack, 
of  Amsterdam,  upon  Plockhoy's  Sociale  Plannen  have 
been  used  freely.  I  am  indebted  likewise  to  Mr.  Sachse 
for  the  production  of  the  illustrations. 


Note — Initial  from  Plockhoy's  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp. 

iii 


LIST  OF  ORIGINAL  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


1  Portrait  of  the  Author Frontispiece. 

2  Coat-of-Arms  of  the  Pennypacker  family Preface. 

3  Letter  from  Plockhoy's  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp  ....  *' 

4  Coat-of-Arms  of  German  Society      i 

5  Arms  of  Crefeld i 

6  Autograph  of  William  Penn 3 

7  Menno  Simons 8 

8  Caspar  Schwenckfeld          13 

9  Autograph  of  Thomas  Story 14 

ID  Arms  of  the  Netherlands 20 

11  Arms   of  Frankfort 21 

12  Johanna  Eleanora  von  Merlau  .    .               22 

13  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Jacob  Van  de  Wall 22 

14  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Daniel  Behagel '22 

15  Seal  and  Autograph  of  Dr.  Johann  Wilhelm  Petersen  .  24 

16  Dr.  Johann  Wilhelm  Petersen      24 

17  Title  page  of  the  Hertzens-Gesprach 25 

18  Title  page  of  the  OfTenbahrung  Jesu  Christi  ....  26 

19  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Johannes  Kemler 27 

20  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Thomas  von  Wylich  *    '    .    .    .  28 

21  Seal  and  Autograph  of  Johann  Jacob  Schiitz 29 

22  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Balthasar  Jawert 32 

23  Agreement  of  the  Frankfort  Land  Company 32 

24  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Gerhard  von  Mastricht  ....  34 

25  Arms  and  Autograph  of  Johan  Le  Brun /   36 

26  Letter  of  Attorney  from  the  Frankfort  Land  Company 

to  Johannes  Kelpius 39 

27  Autograph  of  John  Henry  Sprogell 44 

28  Arms  of  London 50 

29  Page  from  the  Bee  Hive  of  Pastorius 50 

30  Arms  of   Pastorius 51 

31  Autograph  of  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius 52 

32  Title  page  of  the  Disputatio  Inauguralis  of  Pastorius  .  55 

33  Title  page  of  the  Beschreibung  der  Pennsylvaniae,  1700.  65 

34  Page  from  the  Beschreibung 67 

35  Title  page  of  the  Beschreibung,  1704 68 

36  Title  page  of  the  Vier  Kleine  Tractatlein 69 


vi  Illustrations. 

37  Title  page  of  the  Beschreibung  des  Windsheim  ....  70 

38  Title  page  of  Ein  Send  Brieff 71 

39  Title  page  of  Four  Boasting  Disputers 72 

40  Seal  of  Pastorius 74 

41  Letter  of  Pastorius 80 

42  Arms  of  William  Penn 81 

43  Arms  of  the  Jacquet  family 89 

44  Title  page  of  Missive  van  Cornelis  Bom 103 

45  Seal  of  William  Penn iic 

46  Arms  of  the  Palatinate iii 

47  Shoes  of  the  Palatines 112 

48  Title  page  of  Croese's  Quaker  Historic 113 

49  Title  page  of  Croese's  Historia  Quakeriana 115 

50  Title  page  of  Croese's  History  of  the  Quakers  .    .    .    .  117 

51  Autograph  of  Peter  Shoemaker 118 

52  Autograph  of  Hendrick   Pannebecker 122 

53  Flomborn 122 

54  Seal  of  Germantown 123 

55  Letter  of  Pieter  Hendricks 127 

56  Comet  of  1680 126 

57  Bible  of  Hans  Peter  Umstat 128 

58  Copper  plate  of  Dirck  Kej'ser 130 

59  Tobias  Govertz  Van  den  Wyngaert 132 

60  Title  page  of  works  of  Meuno  Simons 132 

61  Title  page  of  Some  Letters  from  Pennsylvania  ....  135 

62  Imprint  of  Reynier  Jansen 136 

63  Autograph  of  Benjamin  Furly 137 

64  Imprint  of  Reynier  Jansen 138 

65  Tombstone  of  Cornelius  Tyson  .   .    .   . 140 

66  Erasmus  by  Albert  Durer 142 

67  Arms  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire 143 

68  Arms  of  Amsterdam 144 

69  Autograph  of  Hermann  op  den  GraeflF 1 50 

70  Rittenhouse  Paper  Mill 162 

71  Arms  of  Miihlheim 162 

72  Title  Page  of  Frame's  Description  of  Pennsylvania  .    .  163 

73  Water  Mark  of  Rittenhouse  paper  .       166 

74  Mennonite  Meeting   House .  16S 

75  Title  page  of  The  Christian  Confession  1712 171 

76  Title  page  of  The  Christian  Confession  1727  ....  172 

77  Title  page  of  Appendix  to  the  Confession  of  Faith  of 

the  Mennonites 173 

78  Autograph  of  Hendrick  Sellen 174 


Illustrations.  vii 

79  Mennonite  Meeting  House 175 

80  Vignette  from  Plockhoy's  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp  .    .  177 

81  Letter  written  by  Matthias  Van  Bebber 182 

82  Title  Page  of  the  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp 196 

83  Page  from  the  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp .  209 

84  Kelpius'   Arms ....  212 

85  Book  plate  of  Benjamin  Furly 214 

86  Cave  of  Kelpius 222 

87  Autograph  of  Johannes  Kelpius 223 

88  Diploma  of  Christopher  Witt 224 

89  Title  page  of  Hymns  of  Kelpius 225 

90  Portrait  of  Kelpius 226 

91  Page  from  Journal  of  Kelpius 229 

92  Autograph  of  Daniel  Falckner -  230 

93  Title  page  of  Sprogell's  Tractatlein 232 

94  Autograph  of  Justus  Falckner  . 233 

95  Penn  Arms  ....            234 

96  Title  page  of  Falckner's  Curieuse  Nachricht 242 

97  Title  page  of  the  Continuation  of  the  Beschreibung  der 

Pennsylvanise 243 

98  Germantown  Colonial  Doorway 253 

99  Arms  of  Rotterdam 254 

100  Title  page  of  Book  of  Laws 254 

10 r  Autograph  of  Matthias  Van  Bebber 255 

102  Title  of  Laws  and  Ordinances 266 

103  John  of  Leyden 10 

104  Map  of  Germantown,  168S 278 

105  Page  from  Book  of  Laws 280 

106  Mill  on  Cresheim  Creek 288 

107  Seal  of   Philadelphia 293 


THE    SETTLEMENT    OF    GERMANTOWN,  PA., 
AND  THE  BEGINNING  OF  GERMAN  EMI- 
GRATION TO  NORTH  AMERICA. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Crefeld  and  the  Mennonites. 


'HE  settlement  of  German- 
town  in  1683,  was  the 
initial  step  in  the  great 
movement  of  people  from  the 
regions  bordering  on  the  his- 
toric and  beautiful  Rhine,  ex- 
tending from  its  source  in  the 
mountains  of  Switzerland  to 
its  mouth  in  the  lowlands  of 
Holland,  which  has  done  so 
much  to  give  Pennsylvania  her 
rapid  growth  as  a  colony,  her 
almost  unexampled  prosperity,  and  her  foremost  rank 
in  the  development  of  the  institutions  of  the  country.  The 
first  impulse,  followed  by  the  first  wave  of  emigration, 
came  from  Crefeld,  a  city  of  the  lower  Rhine  within  a 
few  miles  of  the  borders  of  Holland.     This  city  has  in  re- 


2  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

cent  years  grown  greatly  in  wealth  and  population,  through 
the  evolution  of  extensive  manufactories  of  silk  and  other 
woven  goods  from  the  weaving  industries  established  there 
centuries  ago  by  the  Mennonites. 

On  the  loth  of  March,  1682,  William  Penn  conveyed 
to  Jacob  Telner,  of  Crefeld,  doing  business  as  a  merchant 
in  Amsterdam,  Jan  Streypers,  a  merchant  of  Kaldkirchen, 
a  village  in  the  vicinity,  still  nearer  to  Holland,  and  Dirck 
Sipman,  of  Crefeld,  each  five  thousand  acres  of  land  to  be 
laid  out  in  Pennsylvania.  As  the  deeds  were  executed 
upon  that  day,^  the  design  must  have  been  in  contempla- 


1  Mr.  Lawrence  Lewis  has  suggested  that  under  the  system  of  double 
dating  between  January  ist  and  March  25th,  which  then  prevailed,  it  is 
probable  that  the  date  was  March  10,  1682-83.  The  evidence  pro  and  con 
is  strong  and  conflicting.     The  facts  in  favor  of  1682-3  ^^^^  mainly  : 

1.  It  is  manifest  from  an  examination  of  the  patents  that  the  cus- 
tom was,  whenever  a  single  date,  as  1682,  was  mentioned  within  those 
limits,  the  latter  date,  1682-83,  was  meant. 

2.  A  deed  to  Telner,  dated  June  2,  1683  (Ex.  Rec,  S,  p.  655),  recites 
as  follows  :  "  Whereas,  the  said  William  Penn  by  indentures  of  lease  and 
release,  bearing  date  the  ninth  and  tenth  days  of  the  month  called  March 
for  the  consideration  therein  mentioned,  etc."  The  presumption  is  that 
the  March  referred  to  is  the  one  immediately  preceding. 

3.  The  lease  and  release  to  Telner  March  9th  and  loth,  1682,  and  sev- 
eral deeds  of  June,  16S3,  are  all  recited  to  have  been  in  the  35th  year  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  It  is  evident  that  March  10,  16S1-82,  and  June, 
1683,  could  not  both  have  been  within  the  same  year. 

This  would  be  enough  to  decide  the  matter  if  the  facts  in  favor  of 
1681-82  were  not  equally  conclusive.     They  are  : 

1.  It  is  probable,  a  priori,  and  from  the  German  names  of  the  wit- 
nesses that  the  deeds  to  the  Crefelders,  except  that  to  Telner,  were  dated 
and  delivered  by  Benj.  Furly,  Penn's  agent  at  Rotterdam,  for  the  sale  of 
lands.  In  both  Holland  and  Germany  the  present  system  of  dating  had 
been  in  use  for  over  a  century. 

2.  A  patent  (Ex.  Rec,  Vol.  I.,  p.  462)  recites  as  follows  :  "  Whereas, 
by  my  indentures  of  lease  and  release  dated  the  9  and  10  days  of  March 
Anno  1682  •  '  •  and  whereas  by  my  indentures  date  the  first  day  of 
April,  and  year  aforesaid,  I  remised  and  released  to  the  same  Dirck  Sip- 
man  the  yearly  rent  •  •  •  ."     The  year  aforesaid  was  1682,  and  if  the 


Crefeld.  ;j-, 

tion  and  the  arrangements  made  some  time  before.  Tel- 
ner  had  been  in  America  between  the  years  1678  and  1681, 
and  we  may  safely  infer  that  his  acquaintance  with  the 
country  had  much  influence  in  bringing  about  the  pur- 
chase." 

On  the  nth  of  June, 
1683,  Penn  conveyed 
to  Govert  Remke,  Le- 
nart  Arets,  and  Jacob 
Isaacs  Van  Bebber,  a 
baker,  all  of  Crefeld,  one  thousand  acres  of  land  each, 
and  they,  together  with  Telner,  Streypers,  and  Sipman, 
constituted  the  original  Crefeld  purchasers.  It  is  evident 
that  their  purpose  was  colonization,  and  not  speculation. 
The  arrangement  between  Penn  and  Sipman  provided  that 
a  certain  number  of  families  should  go  to  Pennsylvania 
within  a  specified  time,  and  probably  the  other  purchasers 

quit  rent  was  released  April  i,  1682,  the  conveyance  to  Sipman  must  have 
been  earlier.  If  on  the  25th  of  March  another  year,  16S3,  had  intervened, 
the  word  "aforesaid"  could  not  have  been  correctly  used.  This  con- 
struction is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  the  release  of  quit  rent  to 
Streypers,  which  took  place  April  i,  1683,  is  recited  in  another  patent 
(Ex.  Rec,  I,  p.  686)  as  follows  :  "  Of  which  said  sum  or  yearly  rent  by 
an  indenture  bearing  date  the  first  day  of  April  for  the  consideration, 
therein  mentioned  in  the  year  1683  I  remised  and  released." 

3.  The  lease  and  release  to  Telner  on  March  9  and  10,  1682,  are  signed 
by  William  Penn,  witnessed  by  Herbert  Springett,  Thomas  Coxe  and 
Seth  Craske,  and  purport  to  have  been  executed  in  England.  An  Op  den 
Graefif  deed  in  the  Germantown  book  recites  that  they  were  executed  at 
London.  Now,  in  March,  16S1-82,  Penn  was  in  England,  but  in  March,. 
1682-83,  lie  '"■as  in  Philadelphia. 

4.  Pastorius  says  that  Penn  at  first  declined  to  give  the  Frankforir 
Company  city  lots,  because  they  had  made  their  purchase  after  he  (Penn  ) 
had  left  England  and  the  books  had  been  closed,  and  that  a  special  ar- 
rangement was  made  to  satisfy  them.  Penn  left  England  Sept.  i,  1682. 
The  deeds  show  that  the  Crefelders  received  their  city  lots. 

2  Hazard's  Register,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  183. 


4  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn, 

entered  into  similar  stipulations.^  However  that  may  be, 
ere  long  thirteen  men  with  their  families,  comprising 
thirty-three  persons,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  relatives, 
were  ready  to  embark  to  seek  new  homes  across  the  ocean. 
They  were  Lenart  Arets,  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff,  Dirck 
Op  den  Graeff,  Herman  Op  den  Graeff,  Willem  Strey- 
pers,  Thones  Kunders,  Reynier  Tyson,  Jan  Seimens, 
Jan  Lensen,  Peter  Keurlis,  Johannes  Bleikers,  Jan  Lucken, 
and  Abraham  Tunes.  The  three  Op  den  Graeffs  were 
l)rothers,  Hermann  was  a  son-in-law  of  Van  Bebber,  they 
Avere  accompanied  by  their  sister  Margaretha  and  their 
inother,  and  they  were  cousins  of  Jan  and  Willem  Streypers, 
who  were  also  brothers.  The  wives  of  Thones  Kunders  and 
Lenart  Arets  were  sisters  of  the  Streypers,  and  the  wife  of 
Jan  was  the  sister  of  Reynier  Tyson.  Peter  Keurlis  was  also 
a  relative,  and  the  location  of  the  signatures  of  Jan  Lucken 
and  Abraham  Tunes  on  the  certificate  of  the  marriage  of 
a  son  of  Thones  Kunders  with  a  daughter  of  Willem 
Streypers  in  1710  indicates  that  they,  too,  were  connected 
with  the  group  by  family  ties.^  On  the  7th  of  June,  1683, 
Jan  Streypers  and  Jan  Lensen  entered  into  an  agreement 
at  Crefeld  by  the  terms  of  which  Streypers  was  to  let  Len- 
sen have  fifty  acres  of  land  at  a  rent  of  a  rix  dollar  and 
half  a  stuyver,  and  to  lend  him  fifty  rix  dollars  for  eight 
years  at  the  interest  of  six  rix  dollars  annually.  Lensen 
was  to  transport  himself  and  wife  to  Pennsylvania,  to  clear 
eight  acres  of  Streyper's  land  and  to  work  for  him  twelve 
days  in  each  year  for  eight  years.  The  agreement  pro- 
ceeds, "  I  further   promise  to  lend  him  a  Linnen  weaving 


3  Dutch  deed  from  Sipman  to  Peter  Schumacher  in  the  Germantown 
Book,  in  the  Recorder's  office. 

^  Streper  MSS.  in  the  Historical  Society.  The  marriage  certificate  be- 
longed to  Dr.  J.  H.  Conrad. 


Crefeld.  5 

stool  with  3  combs,  and  he  shall  have  said  weaving  stool 
for  two  years  .  .  .  and  for  this  Jan  Lensen  shall' 
teach  my  son  Leonard  in  one  year  the  art  of  weaving,  and 
Leonard  shall  be  bound  to  weave  faithfully  during  said 
year."  On  the  i8th  of  June  the  little  colony  were  in  Rot- 
terdam, whither  they  were  accompanied  by  Jacob  Telner,, 
Dirck  Sipman,  and  Jan  Streypers,  and  there  many  of  their 
business  arrangements  were  completed.  Telner  conveyed 
two  thousand  acres  of  land  to  the  brothers  Op  den  Graeff„ 
and  Sipman  made  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff  his  attorney. 
Jan  Streypers  conveyed  one  hundred  acres  to  his  brother 
Willem,  and  to  Siemens  and  Keurlis  each  two  hundred 
acres.  Bleikers  and  Lucken  each  bought  two  hundred  acres 
from  Benjamin  Furly,  agent  for  the  purchasers  at  Frank- 
fort. At  this  time  Janes  Claypoole,  a  Quaker  merchant 
in  London,  who  had  previously  had  business  relations 
of  some  kind  with  Telner,  was  about  to  remove  with 
his  family  to  Pennsylvania,  intending  to  sail  in  the  Con- 
cord, Wm.  Jeffries,  master,  a  vessel  of  five  hundred  tons 
burthen.  Through  him  a  passage  from  London  was  en- 
gaged for  them  in  the  same  vessel,  which  was  expected  to 
leave  Gravesend  on  the  6th  of  July,  and  the  money  was  paid 
in  advance.^  It  is  now  ascertained  definitely  that  eleven 
of  these  thirteen  emigrants  were  from  Crefeld,  and  the 
presumption  that  their  two  companions,  Jan  Lucken  and 
Abraham  Tunes,  came  from  the  same  city  is  consequently 
strong.  This  presumption  is  increased  by  the  indications 
of  relationship  and  the  fact  that  the  wife  of  Jan  Seimens 
was  Mercken  Williamsen  Lucken.  Fortunately,  however, 
we  are  not  wanting  in  evidence  of  a  general  character. 
Pastorius,  after  having  an  interview  with  Telner  at  Rotter- 
dam a  few  weeks  earlier,  accompanied  by  four  servants, 

^  Letter  book  of  James  Claypoole  in  the  Historical  Society. 


"6  The  Setilejuent  of  Gcrmantozin. 

who  appear  to  have  been  Jacob  Schumacher,  Isaac  Dil- 
beck,  George  Wertmuller  and  Koenradt  Rutters,  had  gone 
to  America  representing  both  the  purchasers  at  Frankfort 
and  Crefeld.  In  his  reference  to  the  places  in  which  he 
stopped  on  his  journey  down  the  Rhine  he  nowhere  men- 
tions emigrants  except  at  Crefeld,  where  he  says:  "I 
talked  with  Tunes  Kunders  and  his  wife,  Dirck  Hermann 
and  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff,  and  many  others  who  six 
weeks  later  followed  me."  For  some  reason  the  emigrants 
were  delayed  between  Rotterdam  and  London,  and  Clay- 
poole  was  in  great  uneasiness  for  fear  the  vessel  should  be 
compelled  to  sail  without  them,  and  they  should  lose  their 
passage  money.  He  wrote  several  letters  about  them  to 
Benjamin  Furly  at  Rotterdam.  June  19th  he  says  :  "  I  am 
glad  to  hear  the  Crevill  ffriends  are  coming."  July  3d  he 
says  :  "  Before  I  goe  away  wch  now  is  like  to  be  longer 
than  we  expected  by  reason  of  the  Crevill  friends  not  com- 
ing we  are  fain  to  loyter  and  keep  the  ship  still  at  Black- 
wall  upon  one  pretence  or  another  ;"  and  July  loth  he  sa^'s  : 
*'  It  troubles  me  much  that  the  friends  from  Crevillt  are  not 
yet  come."*^  As  he  had  the  names  of  the  thirty-three  per- 
sons, this  contemporary  evidence  is  very  strong,  and  it 
would  seem  safe  to  conclude  that  all  of  this  pioneer  band, 
which,  with  Pastorius,  founded  Germantown,  came  from 
Crefeld.  Henry  Melchoir  Muhlenberg  says  the  first  comers 
were  platt-deutch  from  the  neighborhood  of  Cleves.'''  De- 
spite the  forebodings  of  Claypoole  the  emigrants  reached 
London  in  time  for  the  Concord,  and  they  set  sail  west- 
ward on  the  24th  of  July.  While  they  are  for  the  first 
time  experiencing  the  dangers  and  trials  of  a  trip  across 
the  ocean,  doubtless  sometimes  looking  back  with  regret, 


^Letter  book  of  James  Clajpoole. 
"Hallesche  Nachrichten,  p.  665. 


The    Waldenses.  7 

but  oftener  wistfully  and  wonderingly  forward,  let  us  re- 
turn to  inquire  who  these  people  were  who  were  wilHng  to 
abandon  forever  the  old  homes  and  old  friends  along  the 
Rhine,  and  commence  new  lives  with  the  wolf  and  the 
savage  in  the  forests  upon  the  shores  of  the  Delaware. 

The  origin  of  the  sect  of  Mennonites  is  somewhat  in- 
volved in  obscurity.  Their  opponents,  following  Sleidanus 
and  other  writers  of  the  i6th  century,  have  reproached 
them  with  being  an  outgrowth  of  the  Anabaptists  of  Mun- 
ster.  On  the  contrary,  their  own  historians,  Mehrning, 
Van  Braght,  Maatschoen  and  Roosen,  trace  their  theo- 
logical and  lineal  descent  from  the  Waldenses,  some  of 
whose  communities  are  said  to  have  existed  from  the 
earliest  Christian  times,  and  who  were  able  to  maintain 
themselves  in  obscure  parts  of  Europe,  against  the  power 
of  Rome,  in  large  numbers  from  the  12th  century  down- 
ward. The  subject  has  of  recent  years  received  thorough 
and  philosophical  treatment  at  the  hands  of  S.  Blaupot  Ten 
Gate,  a  Dutch  historian.^ 

The  theory  of  the  Waldensian  origin  is  based  mainly  on 
a  certain  similarity  in  creed  and  church  observances  ;  the 
fact  that  the  Waldenses  are  known  to  have  been  numerous 
in  those  portions  of  Holland  and  Flanders  where  the  Men- 
nonites arose   and  throve,  and  to   have   afterward   disap- 


^Geschiedkundig  Onderzoek  naar  den  Waldenzischen  oorsprong  van 
de  Nederlandsche  Doopsgezinden.     Amsterdam,  1844. 

A  nearly  contemporary  authority,  which  seems  to  have  escaped  the  ob- 
servation of  European. investigators,  is  "  De  vitis,  sectis,  et  dogmatibus 
omnium  Haereticorum,  &c.,  per  Gabrielem  Prateolum  Marcossium,"  pub- 
lished at  Cologne  in  1583,  which  says,  p.  25  :  "  Est  perniciosior  etiam  tertia 
quae  quoniam  a  Catholocis  legitime  baptizatos  rebaptizat,  Anabaptistorum 
secta  vocatur.  De  quo  genere  videntur  etiam  fuisse  fratres  Vualdenses  '■> 
quos  et  ipsos  non  ita  pridem  rebaptizasse  constat,  quamuis  eorum  non- 
nulli,  nuper  adeo,  sicut  ipsi  in  Apologia  sua  testantur  miterare  Baptismum 
desierint ;  inmultis  tamen  eos  cum  Anabaptistis  conuenire  certum  est." 


8  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

peared  ;  the  ascertained  descent  of  some  Mennonite  families 
from  Waldenses ;  and  a  marked  similarity  in  habits  and 
occupations.  This  last  fact  is  especially  interesting  in  our 
investigation,  as  will  be  hereafter  seen.  The  Waldenses 
carried  the  art  of  weaving  from  Flanders  into  Holland,  and 
so  generally  followed  that  trade  as  in  many  localities  to 
have  gone  by  the  name  of  Tisserands,  or  weavers.^  It  is 
not  improbable  that  the  truth  lies  between  the  two  theories 
of  friend  and  foe,  and  that  the  Baptist  movement  which 
swept  through  Germany  and  the  Netherlands  in  the  early 
part  of  the  i6th  century  gathered  into  its  embrace  many  of 
these  communities  of  Waldenses.  At  the  one  extreme  of 
this  movement  were  Thomas  Munzer,  Bernhard  Rothman, 
Jean  Matthys  and  John  of  Leyden ;  at  the  other  were 
Menno  Simons  and  Dirck  Philips.  Between  them  stood 
Battenberg  and  David  Joris,  of  Delft.  The  common  ground 
of  them  all,  and  about  the  only  ground  which  they  had  in 
common,  was  opposition  to  the  baptism  of  infants.  The 
first  party  became  entangled  in  the  politics  of  the  time,  and 
ran  into  the  wildest  excesses.  They  preached  to  the  peas- 
antry of  Europe,  trodden  beneath  the  despotic  heels  of 
Church  and  State,  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ  upon  earth 
was  at  hand,  that  all  human  authority  ought  to  be  resisted 
and  overthrown,  and  all  property  be  divided.  After  fight- 
ing many  battles  and  causing  untold  commotion,  they  took 
possession  of  the  city  of  Munster,  and  made  John  of  Leyden 
a  king.  The  pseudo-kingdom  endured  for  more  than  a 
year  of  siege  and  riot,  and  then  was  crushed  by  the  power 
of  the  State,  and  John  of  Leyden  was  torn  to  pieces  with 
red  hot  pincers,  and  his  bones  set  aloft  in  an  iron  cage  for 
a  warning.^*' 


^Ten  Gate's  Onderzoek,  p.  42. 

'"Catrou's  Histoire  des  Anabaptistes,  p.  462. 


THE  SETTLEHEMT  OF  CERnANTOWN. 


The  Mennonites.  9 

Menno  Simons  was  born  in  the  village  of  Witmarsum  in 
Friesland,  in  the  year  1492,  and  was  educated  for  the 
priesthood,  upon  whose  duties  early  in  life  he  entered. 
The  beheading  of  Sicke  Snyder  for  rebaptism  in  the  year 
153 1  in  his  near  neighborhood  called  his  attention  to  the 
subject  of  infant  baptism,  and  after  a  careful  examination 
of  the  Bible  and  the  writings  of  Luther  and  Zwinglius,  he 
came  to  the  conclusion  there  was  no  foundation  for  the 
doctrine  in  the  Scriptures.  At  the  request  of  a  little  com- 
munity near  him  holding  like  views  he  began  to  preach  to 
them,  and  in  1536  formally  severed  his  connection  with 
the  Church  of  Rome.  Ere  long  he  began  to  be  recognized 
as  the  leader  of  the  Doopsgezindc  or  Taufgesinnie^  and 
gradually  the  sect  assumed  from  him  the  name  of  Menno- 
nites. His  first  book  was  a  dissertation  against  the  errors 
and  delusions  in  the  teachings  of  John  of  Leyden,  and 
after  a  convention  held  at  Buckhold,  in  Westphalia,  in 
1538,  at  which  Battenberg  and  David  Joris  were  present, 
and  Menno  and  Dirck  Philips  were  represented,  the  influ- 
ence of  the  fanatical  Anabaptists  seems  to  have  waned." 
His  entire  works,  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1681,  make 
a  folio  volume  of  642  pages.  Luther  and  Calvin  stayed 
their  hands  at  a  point  where  power  and  influence  would 
have  been  lost,  but  the  Dutch  reformer,  Menno,  far  in 
advance  of  his  time,  taught  the  complete  severance  of 
Church  and  State,  and  the  principles  of  religious  liberty 
which  have  been  embodied  in  our  own  federal  constitution 
were  first  worked  out  in  Holland. •- 

The  Mennonites  believed  that  no  baptism  was  efficacious 


"  Nippold's  Life  of  David  Joris.     Roosen's  Menno  Simons,  p.  32. 

1^  Barclay's  Religious  Societies  of  the  Commonwealth,  pp.  78,  676; 
Menno's  "  Exhortation  to  all  in  Authority,"  in  his  works.  Funk's  edi- 
tion, Vol.  I.,  p.  75  ;  Vol.  11.,  p.  303. 


lo  The  Settlement  of  Gej-mantown. 

unless  accompanied  by  repentance,  and  that  the  ceremony 
administered  to  infants  was  vain.  They  took  not  the  sword 
and  were  entirely  non-resistant.^^  They  swore  not  at  all.^* 
They  practiced  the  washing  of  the  feet  of  the  brethren, ^^ 
and  made  use  of  the  ban  or  the  avoidance  of  those  who 
were  pertinaciously  derelict. ^"^  In  dress  and  speech  they 
were  plain  and  in  manners  simple.  Their  ecclesiastical 
enemies,  even  while  burning  them  for  their  heresies,  bore 
testimony  to  the  purity  of  their  lives,  their  thrift,  and 
homely  virtues. ^^  They  were  generally  husbandmen  and 
artisans,  and  so  many  of  them  were  weavers,  that  we  are 
told  by  Roosen,  certain  woven  and  knit  fabrics  were  known 
as  Mennonite  goods. ^^ 

The  shadow  of  John  of  Leyden,  however,  hung  over 
them,  the  name  of  Anabaptist  clung  to  them,  and  no  sect, 
not  even  the  early  Christians,  was  ever  more  bitterly  or 
persistently  persecuted.  There  were  put  to  death  for  this 
cause  at  Rotterdam  seven  persons,  Haarlem  ten,  the  Hague 
thirteen,  Cortrijk  twenty,  Brugge  twenty-three,  Amsterdam 
twenty-six,  Ghent  one  hundred  and  three,  and  Antwerp 
two  hundred  and  twenty-nine,  and  in  the  last  named  city 
there  were  thirty-seven  in  15 71  and  thirty-seven  in  1574, 
the  last  by  fire.^^  It  was  usual  to  burn  the  men  and 
drown  the  women.  Occasionally  some  were  buried 
alive,    and  the  rack   and  like   preliminary  tortures  were 


13  Matthew,  XXVI. ,  52. 

1*  Matthew,  V.,  32-37. 

'SJohn,  XIII.,  4,  17;  I.  Timothy,  V.,  lO. 

16  Matthew,  XVIII. ,  17;  I.  Corinthians,  V.,  9,  11;  Thes.,  III.,  14. 

1^  Says  Catrou,  p.  269,  "  On  ne  pent  disconvenir  que  des  sectes  de  la 
sorte  n'ayent  ete  remplies  d'assez  bonnes  gens  et  assez  regimes  pour  les 
moeurs."  And  page  103,  "  Leurs  invectives  contre  le  luxe,  contre  I'yv- 
rognerie,  et  contre  incontinence  avoient  je  ne  scai  quoi  de  pathetique." 

1^  Life  of  Gerhard  Roosen,  p.  9. 

IS  Geschiedenis  der  Doopsgezinden  in  Holland,  etc..  Ten  Gate,  p.  72. 


THE    SETTLEHErHT   OF   GERnA/NTOW/N. 


OLD   FRI/NT  OF   JOHN   OF   LEYDEN. 


The  Mennonites.  ii 

used  to  extort  confessions,  and  get  information  concern- 
ing the  others  of  the  sect.  Ydse  Gaukes  gives,  in  a  let- 
ter written  to  his  brother  from  prison,  a  graphic  descrip- 
tion of  his  own  treatment.  After  telling,  that  his  hands 
were  tied  behind  his  back,  he  continues:  "Then  they 
drew  me  up  about  a  foot  from  the  ground  and  let  me  hang. 
I  was  in  great  pain,  but  I  tried  to  be  quiet.  Nevertheless, 
I  cried  out  three  times,  and  then  was  silent.  They  said 
that  is  only  child's  flay,  and  letting  me  down  again  they 
put  me  on  a  stool,  but  asked  me  no  questions,  and  said 
nothing  to  me.  They  fastened  an  iron  bar  to  my  feet  with 
tw^o  chains,  and  hung  on  the  bar  three  heavy  weights. 
When  they  drew  me  up  again  a  Spaniard  tried  to  hit  me 
in  the  face  with  a  chain,  but  he  could  not  reach ;  while  I 
was  hanging  I  struggled  hard,  and  got  one  foot  through 
the  chain,  but  then  all  the  weight  was  on  one  leg.  They 
tried  to  fasten  it  again,  but  I  fought  with  all  my  strength. 
That  made  them  all  laugh,  but  I  was  in  great  pain."  He 
was  afterward  burned  to  death  by  a  slow  fire  at  Deventer, 
in  May,  1571."°  Their  meetings  were  held  in  secret  places, 
often  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  in  order  to  prevent 
possible  exposure  under  the  pressure  of  pain,  they  pur- 
posely avoided  knowing  the  names  of  the  brethren  w^hom 
they  met,  and  of  the  preachers  who  baptized  them.-^  A  re- 
ward of  one  hundred  gold  guilders  was  offered  for  Menno, 
malefactors  were  promised  pardon  if  they  should  capture 
him,"  Tjaert  Ryndertz  was  put  on  the  w^heel  in  1539  for 
having  given  him  shelter,  and  a  house  in  w^hich  his  wife 
and  children  had  rested,  unknowai  to  its  ow^ner,  w^as  confis- 


20 Van  Braght's  Blutige  Schauplatz  oder  Martyrer  Spiegel.     Ephrata, 
1748,  Vol.  II.,  p.  632. 

21  Van  Braght,  Vol.  II.,  p.  46S. 

22  A  copy  of  the  proclamation  may  be  seen  in  Ten  Gate's  Geschiedenis 
der  Doopsgezinden  in  Friesland,  etc.,  p.  63. 


12  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

cated.  He  was,  as  his  followers  fondly  thought,  miracu- 
lously protected,  however,  died  peacefully  in  1559,  and 
was  buried  in  his  own  cabbage  garden.  The  natural  re- 
sult of  this  persecution  was  much  dispersion.  The  pros- 
perous communities  at  Hamburg  and  Altona  were  founded 
by  refugees,  the  first  Mennonites  in  Prussia  fled  there  from 
the  Netherlands,  and  others  found  their  way  up  the  Rhine. -^ 
Crefeld  is  chiefly  noted  for  its  manufactories  of  silk,  linen 
and  other  woven  goods,  and  these  manufactures  were  first 
established  by  persons  fleeing  from  religious  intolerance. 
From  the  Mennonites  sprang  the  general  Baptist  churches 
of  England,  the  first  of  them  having  an  ecclesiastical  con- 
nection with  the  parent  societies  in  Holland,  and  their  or- 
ganizers being  Englishmen  who,  as  has  been  discovered, 
were  actual  members  of  the  Mennonite  church  at  Amster- 
dam.^* It  was  for  the  benefit  of  these  Englishmen  that  the 
well-known  Confession  of  Faith  of  Hans  de  Ries  and 
Lubbert  Gerritz  was  written,"^  and  according  to  the  late 
Robert  Barclay,  whose  valuable  work  bears  every  evi- 
dence of  the  most  thorough  and  careful  research,  it  was 
from  association  with  these  early  Baptist  teachers  that 
George  Fox,  the  founder  of  the  Quakers,  imbibed  his 
views.  Says  Barcla}^ :  "  We  are  compelled  to  view  him 
as  the  unconscious  exponent  of  the  doctrine,  practice,  and 
discipline  of   the  ancient  and  stricter  party  of  the  Dutch 

23  Life  of  Gerhard  Roosen,  p.  5.     Reiswitz  und  Waldzeck,  p.  19. 

2*  Barclaj's  Religious  Societies,  pp.  72,  73,  95. 

^^The  preface  to  that  Confession,  Amsterdam,  16S6,  says  :  "  Ter  cause, 
also  daer  eenige  Engelsche  ujt  Engeland  gevlucht  ware,  om  de  vrjheyd 
der  Religie  alhier  te  genieten  en  alsoo  sy  een  schriftelijcke  confessie  (van 
de  voornoemde)  hebben  begeert,  want  veele  van  hare  gheselschap  inde 
Duvtsche  Tale  onervaren  zijnde,  het  selfde  niet  en  konde  versteen  ende 
als  dare  konde  de  ghene  die  de  Tale  beyde  verstonde  de  andere  onder- 
rechten,  het  welche  oock  niet  onvruchtbaer  en  is  ghebleven,  want  na  over- 
legh  der  saecke  zijn  sy  met  de  voernoemde  Gemeente  vereenight." 


A  Noted  Leader. 


13 


iito  t)nt>  Contrafdctur/ 

rnb  $(»0eti  bet;  xi^arbeit* 


JA5  ER  AVCH  WIM  D'"Wni,T.5POT 

DE'RHVET  iANFUFRyE  VaSPAX     50  5CHAJDE^ER•DOCH^^T  \p'GOT 
ERISr  GETR05T EM  ALIE''  NOrr    DERIT4  BEHVET  VO'  HXL  VM  TOrff 

vRroBtRscH5"Hi£5TCKriM:-  \?©  5^pmsrrpryaT5£iMjnA\ELBR 

Contemporar_v  portrait  of  Caspar  Schwenckfeldt,  A.  D.  1556. 


1 4  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

Mennonites."  '^  To  the  spread  of  Mennonite  teachings  in 
England  we  therefore  owe  the  origin  of  the  Quakers,  and 
the  settlement  of  Pennsylvania.  The  doctrine  of  the  inner 
light  was  by  no  means  a  new  one  in  Holland  and  Ger- 
many, and  the  dead  letter  of  the  Scriptures  is  a  thought 
common  to  David  Joris,  Casper  Schwenckfeldt,  and  the 
modern  Quaker.  The  similarity  between  the  two  sects 
has  been  manifest  to  all  observers,  and  recognized  by 
themselves.  William  Penn,  writing  to  James  Logan  of 
some  emigrants  in  1709,  says:  "Herewith  comes  the 
Palatines,  whom  use  with  tenderness  and  love,  and  fix 
them  so  that  they  may  send  over  an  agreeable  character  ; 
for  they  are  sober  people,  divers  Mennonists,  and  will 
neither  swear  nor  fight.  See  that  Guy  has  used  them 
well."'^  Thomas  Chalkley,  writing  from  Holland  the 
same  year,  says:  "There  is  a  great  people  which  they 
call  Mennonists  who  are  very  near  to  truth,  and  the  fields 
are  white  unto  harvest  among  that  people  spiritually  speak- 
ing.-* When  Ames,-^  Caton,  Stubbs,  Penn,  and  others  of 
the   early  Friends    went  to  Holland  and   Germany,  they 

were  received  with  the 
utmost  kindness  by  the 
Mennonites,  which  is  in 
strong  contrast  with  their 
treatment  at  the  hands  of 
the  established  churches. 
The  strongest  testimony  of  this  character,  however,  is 
given  by  Thomas  Story,  the  recorder  of  deeds  in  Pennsyl- 

26  p.  77, 

2' Penn  Logan  Correspondence,  Vol.  II.,  p.354. 

2S  Works  of  Thomas  Chalklej,  Phila.,  1749,  p.  70. 

29  William  Ames,  an  accession  to  Qiiakerism  f  rom  the  Baptists,  -vvas  the 
first  to  go  to  Holland  and  Germany,  and  it  Avas  he  who  first  made  the  con- 
verts in  Amsterdam  and  Kriegsheim. 


The  ^takers.  15 

vania,  who  made  a  trip  to  Holland  and  Germany  in  17 15. 
There  he  preached  in  the  Mennonite  meeting  houses  at 
Hoorn,  Holfert,  Drachten,  Goredyke,  Hoerveen,  Jever, 
Oudeboone,  Grow,  Leeuwarden,  Dokkiim  and  Henleven, 
while  at  Malkwara  no  meeting  was  held  because  "  a  Person 
of  note  among  the  Menists  being  departed  this  life,"  and 
none  at  Saardam  because  of  "the  chief  of  the  Mennists 
being  over  at  Amsterdam."  These  meetings  were  attended 
almost  exclusively  by  Mennonites,  and  they  entertained 
him  at  their  houses.  One  of  their  preachers  he  described 
as  "  convinced  of  truth,"  and  of  another  he  says  that  after 
a  discourse  of  several  hours  about  religion  they  "had  no 
difference."  Jacob  Nordyke,  of  Harlingen,  a  "  Menist 
and  friendly  man,"  accompanied  the  party  on  their  journey, 
and  when  the  wagron  broke  down  near  Oudeboone  he  went 
ahead  on  foot  to  prepare  a  meeting.  The  climax  of  this 
staid  good  fellowship  was  capped,  however,  at  Grow.  Says 
Story  in  his  journal:  "  Hemine  Gosses,  their  preacher, 
came  to  us  and  taking  me  by  the  hand  he  embraced 
me  and  saluted  me  with  several  kisses,  which  I  readily 
answered,  for  he  expressed  much  satisfaction  before  the 
people,  and  received  us  gladly,  inviting  us  to  take  a  dish 
of  tea  with  him.  .  .  .  He  showed  us  his  garden,  and  gave 
us  his  grapes  of  several  kinds,  but  first  of  all  a  dram  lest 
we  should  take  cold  after  the  exercise  of  the  meeting,"  and 
"  treated  us  as  if  he  had  been  a  Friend,  from  which  he  is 
not  far,  having  been  as  tender  as  any  at  meeting." 

William  Sewel,  the  historian,  was  a  Mennonite,  and  it 
certainly  was  no  accident  that  the  first  two  Qjiaker  histories 
were  written  in  Holland. ^°     It  was  among  the  Mennonites 


3°  Sewel  and  Gerhard  Croese.  In  mj  library  is  the  copy  of  Burrough's 
works  which  Penn  gave  to  Sewel's  mother,  containing  also  the  autograph 
of  Sewel. 


1 6  The  Settlement  of  Germantown . 

they  made  their  converts. ^^  In  fact,  transition  between  the 
two  sects  both  ways  was  easy.  Quakers  became  members 
of  the  Mennonite  church  at  Crefeld^^  and  at  Haarlem,^  and 
in  the  reply  which  Peter  Henrichs  and  Jacob  Claus,  of 
Amsterdam,  made  in  1679  to  a  pamphlet  by  Heinrich 
Kassel,  a  Mennonite  preacher  at  Kriegsheim,  they  quote 
him  as  saying  "  that  the  so-called  Quakers,  especially  here 
in  the  Palatinate,  have  fallen  off  and  gone  out  from  the 
Mennonites."^^ 

These  were  the  people  who,  some  as  Mennonites,^^  and 
others,  perhaps  as  recently  converted  Quakers,  after  being 
unresistingly  driven  up  and  down  the  Rhine  for  a  century 
and  a  half,  were  ready  to  come  to  the  wilds  of  America. 
Of  the  six  original  purchasers  Jacob  Telner  and  Jacob 
Isaacs  Van  Bebber  are  known  to  have  been  members  of 
the  Mennonite  Church ;  Govert  Remke,^®  January  14, 
1686,  sold  his  land  to  Dirck  Sipman,  and  had  little  to  do 
with  the  emigration  ;  Sipman  selected  as  his  attorneys  here 
at  various  times  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff,  Hendrick  Sel- 
len,  and  Van  Bebber,  all  of  whom  were  Mennonites  ;  and 
Jan  Streypers  was  represented  also  by  Sellen,  was  a  cousin 
of  the  Op  den  Graeffs,  and  was  the  uncle  of   Hermannus 

^^  Sewel,  Barclay,  Seidensticker. 

3^ Life  of  Gerhard  Roosen,  p.  66. 

''3  Story's  Journal,  p.  490. 

3*  This  valuable  pamphlet  is  in  the  library  of  A.  H.  Cassel. 

33  In  this  connection  the  statement  of  Hortensius  in  his  Histoire  des 
Anabaptistes,  Paris,  1695,  is  interesting.  He  says  in  the  preface:  "Car 
cette  sorte  de  gens  qu'on  appelle  aujourd  hui  Mennonites  ou  Anabaptists 
en  Holande  et  ceux  qui  sont  connus  en  Angleterre  sous  le  nom  de  Koa- 
kres  ou  Trembleurs,  qui  sont  partages  en  plus  de  cent  sortes  de  Sectes, 
ne  peuvent  point  confer  d'autre  origine  que  celle  des  Anabaptistes  de  Mun- 
ster  quoi  qu'a  present  ils  se  tiennent  beaucoup  plus  en  repos,  et  qu'ils 
n'ayent  aucune  ambition  pour  le  governement  ou  I'administration  des  af- 
faires temporelles,  et  mesme  que  le  port  ou  1'  usage  de  toute  sortes  d'armes 
soit  entierement  defendu  parmi  eux." 

^fijohann  Remke  was  the  Mennonite  preacher  at  Crefeld  in  1752. 


The  Mcnnoiiitcs.  17 

and  Arnold  Kuster,  two  of  the  most  active  of  the  early 
Pennsylvania  members  of  that  sect.  Of  the  emigrants 
Dirck,  Hermann  and  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff  were  Men- 
nonites,  and  w^ere  grandsons  of  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff, 
the  delegate  from  Crefeld  to  the  Council  which  met  at 
Dordrecht  in  1632,  and  adopted  a  Confession  of  Faith. '^^ 
Many  of  the  others,  as  we  have  seen,  w^ere  connected 
with  the  Op  den  Graeffs  by  family  ties.  Jan  Lensen  was 
a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  here.  Jan  Lucken 
bears  the  same  name  as  the  engraver  who  illustrated  the 
edition  of  Van  Braght  published  in  1685,  and  others  of 
the  books  of  that  church,  and  the  Dutch  Bible  which  he 
brought  with  him  is  a  copy  of  the  third  edition  of  Nicolaes 
Biestkens,  the  first  Bible  published  by  the  Mennonites.^^ 
Lenart  Arets,  a  follower  of  David  Joris,  was  beheaded  at 
Poeldyk  in  1535.  The  name  Tunes  occurs  frequently 
on  the  name  lists  of  the  Mennonite  preachers  about  the 
time  of  this  emigration,  and  Hermann  Tunes  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  church  in  Pennsylvania. 

This  evidence,  good  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  not  complete, 
is  strengthened  by  the  statements  of  Mennonite  writers  and 
others  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  Roosen  tells  us 
"  William  Penn  had  in  the  year  1683  invited  the  Menno- 
nites  to  settle  in  Pennsylvania.  Soon  many  from  the  Neth- 
erlands went  over  and  settled  in  and  about  Germantow^n."^'' 
Funk,  in  his  account  of  the  first  church,  says  :  "  Upon  an 
invitation  from  William  Penn  to  our  distressed  forefathers  in 
the  faith  it  is  said  a  number  of  them  emigrated  either  from 


''"  Scheuten  genealogy  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Muller,  of 
Crefeld.  I  am  indebted  for  extracts  from  this  valuable  MS.,  which  begins 
with  the  years  1562,  to  Frederick  Muller,  the  celebrated  antiquary  and  bib- 
liophile of  Amsterdam. 

*^The  Bible  now  belongs  to  Adam  Lukens,  of  North  Wales,  Bucks  Co., 
Pennsylvania. 

35  P.  60. 


i8  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

Holland  or  the  Palatinate  and  settled  in  Germantown  in 
1683,  and  there  established  the  first  church  in  America."^" 
Rupp  asserts  that,  "  In  Europe  they  had  been  sorely  per- 
secuted, and  on  the  invitation  of  the  liberal-minded  Wil- 
liam Penn  they  transported  themselves  and  families  into 
the  province  of  Pennsylvania  as  early  as  1683.  Those 
who  came  that  year  and  in  1698  settled  in  and  about  Ger- 
mantown."^^ Says  Haldeman  :  "Whether  the  first  Tauf- 
gesinneten  or  Mennonites  came  from  Holland  or  Switz- 
erland I  have  no  certain  information,  but  they  came 
in  the  year  1683."^^  Richard  Townsend,  an  eminent 
Quaker  preacher,  who  came  over  in  the  Welcome,  and 
settled  a  mile  from  Germantown,  calls  them  a  "  religious 
good  people,"  but  he  does  not  say  they  were  Friends,  as 
he  probably  would  have  done  had  the  facts  justified  it.^^ 
Abraham,  Dirck,  and  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff,  Lenart 
Arets,  Abraham  Tunes  and  Jan  Lensen  were  linen  weav- 
ers, and  in  1686  Jan  Streypers  wrote  to  his  brother  Willem 
inquiring  "  who  wove  my  yarns,  how  many  ells  long,  and 
how  broad  the  cloth  made  from  it,  and  through  what  fine- 
ness of  comb  it  had  been  through."" 

The  pioneers  had  a  pleasant  voyage,  and  reached  Phila- 
delphia on  the  6th  of  October.  In  the  language  of  Clay- 
poole,  "  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  did  attend  us  so  that  we 
had  a  very  comfortable  passage,  and  had  our  health  all 
the  way. "^^  Unto  Johannes  Bleikers  a  son  Peter  was  born 
while  at  sea.  Cold  weather  was  approaching,  and  they  had 
little  time  to  waste  in  idleness  or  curiosity.  On  the  12th  of 
the  same  month  a  warrant  was  issued  to  Pastorius  for  six 


^'^  Mennonite  Family  Almanac  for  1S75. 
^'History  of  Berks  County,  p.  423. 
^^Geschichte  der  Gemeinde  Gottes,  p.  55. 
*^  Hazard's  Register,  Vol.  VI.,  198. 
"Deeds,  Streper  MSS. 
^^Claypoole  letter-book. 


Ar7nentovjn. 


19 


thousand  acres  "  on  behalf  of  the  German  and  Dutch  pur- 
chasers "  ;  on  the  24th  Thomas  Fairman  measured  off  four- 
teen divisions  of  land,  and  the  next  day  meeting  together  in 
the  cave  of  Pastorius  they  drew  lots  for  the  choice  of  loca- 
tion. Under  warrant  five  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty 
acres  were  laid  out  May  2,  1684,  "  having  been  allotted  and 
shared  out  by  the  said  Daniel  Pastorius,  as  trustee  for  them, 
and  by  their  own  consent  to  the  German  and  Dutch  pur- 
chasers after  named,  as  their  respective  several  and  distinct 
dividends,  whose  names  and  quantities  of  the  said  land  they 
and  the  said  Daniel  Pastorius  did  desire  might  be  herein  in- 
serted and  set  down, viz.  :  The  first  purchasers  of  Frankfort, 
Germany,  Jacobus  Van  de  Walle  535,  Johan  Jacob  Schutz 
428,  Johan  Wilhelm  Uberfeld  107,  Daniel  Behagel  3562^, 
George  Strauss  178^^,  Jan  Laurens  535,  Abraham  Hase- 
"^'oet  535,  in  all  2675  acres  of  land.  The  first  purchasers 
of  Crefeld,  in  Germany,  Jacob  Telner  989,  Jan  Streypers 
275,  Dirck  Sipman  588,  Govert  Remke  161,  Lenert  Arets 
501,  Jacob  Isaacs  161,  in  all  2675  acres."  In  addition  two 
hundred  acres  were  laid  out  for  Pastorius  in  his  own  right, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  to  Jurian  Hartsfelder,  a 
stray  Dutchman  or  German,  who  had  been  a  deputy  sheriff 
under  Andross  in  1676,  and  who  now  cast  his  lot  in  with 
the  settlers  at  Germantown.^^ 

Immediately  after  the  division  in  the  cave  of  Pastorius 
they  began  to  dig  the  cellars,  and  build  the  huts  in  which, 
not  without  much  hardship,  they  spent  the  following  win- 
ter. Thus  commenced  the  settlement  of  Germantown. 
Pastorius  tells  us  that  some  people  making  a  pun  upon  the 
name  called  it  Arnientozvn,  because  of  their  lack  of  sup- 
plies, and  adds,  "it  could  not  be  described,  nor  would  it 
be  believed  by  coming  generations  in  what  want  and  need, 

•»s Exemplification  Record,  Vol.  I.,  p.  51.     It  is  also  said  that  lieinrich 
Fre_y  was  here  before  the  landing  of  Penn. 


20 


The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 


and  with  what  Christian  contentment  and  persistent  indus- 
try this  Germantown-ship  started. "^^  Willem  Streypers 
wrote  over  to  his  brother  Jan  on  the  20th  of  2d  mo.  1684, 
that  he  was  already  on  Jan's  lot  to  clear  and  sow  it  and 
make  a  dwelling,  but  that  there  w^as  nothing  in  hand,  and 
he  must  have  a  year's  provision,  to  which  in  due  time  Jan 

replied  by  sending  a  "  Box  with  3  combs,  and  3 ,  and 

5  shirts  and  a  small  parcel  with  iron  ware  for  a  weaving 
stool,"  and  telling  him  "to  let  Jan  Lensen  weave  a  piece 
of  cloth  to  sell,  and  apply  it  to  your  use."  In  better  spirits 
Willem  wrote  Oct.  22d,  1684:  "I  have  been  busy  and 
made  a  brave  dwelling  house,  and  under  it  a  cellar  fit  to 
live  in,  and  have  so  much  grain,  such  as  Indian  Corn  and 
Buckwheat  that  this  winter  I  shall  be  better  off  than  I  was 
last  year."*^ 


*'  Seidensticker's  Pastorius  in  the  Deutsche  Pioneer,  Vol.  II.,  p.  176. 
*^  Streper  MSS. 


Arms  of  the  Netherlands. 


CHAPTER   II. 
The  Frankfort  Land  Company. 


Die  Stadt  Frankfurt. 


(^^HERE  was  another  force  at 
^IJj  work  in  Germany  and  Hol- 
land which  had  a  conspicuous 
and  important,  though  not  a  pri- 
mary, influence  upon  the  settle- 
ment of  Germantown.  In  1670 
the  celebrated  Philip  Jacob  Spener, 
founder  of  the  Pietists,  established 
in  the  city  of  Frankfort  a  Collegia 
Ptetaits,  the  object  of  which  was 
to  awaken  a  deeper  and  more  heartfelt  interest  in  religion 
by  means  of  meetings  of  laymen  for  purposes  of  prayer  and 
instruction.  Among  those  who  were  brought  within  the 
sphere  of  this  influence  were  Jacob  Van  de  Wall,  a  mer- 
chant of  Frankfort,  to  whom  Neander  dedicated  his  book  of 
hymns  ;  Dr.  Johann  Jacob  Schutz,  a  great  friend  of  Neander 
and  a  jurist,  who  was  born  in  1640  and  died  in  1690,  and 
who  wrote  the  beautiful  hymn  "  Sei  Lob  und  Ehr  dem  hoch- 
sten  Gut  " :  Johann  William  Ueberfeld,  whom  the  church 
historian,  Gotfried  Arnold,  designates  as  "  brother  Ueber- 
feld " ;  Daniel  Behagel,  merchant  in  Frankfort ;  Casper 
Merian,    George    Strauss,  Abraham   Hasevoet    and    Jan 

21 


22 


The  Settlement  of  Ger7nanto-wn. 


Laurens,  an    intimate   friend  of   Telner,   who  appears  to 
have  lived  at  Rotterdam.'*^    In  November,  1682,  these  eight 


JVl^W 


men,  all  of  them  of  influence  and  distinction,  had  discussed 
at  their  meetings  in  Frankfort  the  subject  of  the  purchase 
of  a  tract  of  land   in   Pennsylvania   and  had  concluded 


J^^wrfi^^ 


to    make   the    venture.      The    motive    which  determined 
this  action  is   no   doubt  expressed   by  Pastorius  when  he 


♦^MaxGoebel's  Geschichte  des  Christlichen  Lebens,  Coblentz,i852,  Vol. 
II.,  p.  324-326. 


THE    SETTLEMEINT   OF   CERnANTOWN. 


le^o^rne  von  un^  D^iUriiXu 


frttB'(^^^^'^^^  p 


Johanna  Elcanora    Von  Merlau.  23 

says:  "After  I  had  sufficiently  seen  the  European 
provinces  and  countries  and  the  threatening  movements  of 
war  and  had  taken  to  heart  the  dire  changes  and  disturb- 
ances of  the  fatherland,  I  was  impelled,  through  a  special 
guidance  from  the  Almighty,  to  go  to  Pennsylvania  with 
the  living  hope  that  my  own  good,  and  that  of  my  neigh- 
bor and  the  furthering  of  the  honor  of  God,  which  is  the 
chief  point,  would  be  advanced,  since  in  Europe  worldi- 
ness  and  sin  increase  from  day  to  day  and  the  just  pun- 
ishment of  God  cannot  be  much  longer  delayed." 

Pastorius,  who  had  been  appointed  their  agent,  bought 
for  them  when  in  London,  between  the  8th  of  May  and  the 
6th  of  June,  1683,  fifteen  thousand  acres  of  land  which 
later  was  increased  to  twenty-five  thousand  acres.  Before 
November  12,  1686,  Merian,  Strauss,  Hasevoet  and  Lau- 
rens had  withdrawn  and  their  interests  had  become  vested 
in  Pastorius,  the  celebrated  Johanna  Eleanora  Von  Merlau, 
Dr.  Gerhard  Von  Mastricht,  Dr.  Thomas  Von  Wylich, 
Johannes  Le  Brun,  Balthasar  Jawert  and  Dr.  Johannes 
Kemler. 

Johanna  Eleanora  Von  Merlau  was  born  at  Frankfort  in 
1644,  of  a  noble  and  distinguished  family.  She  was  in- 
clined to  religious  thought  and  mysticism  and  early  in  life 
began  to  have  dreams  and  see  visions.  When  she  was 
four  years  of  age  her  parents,  in  order  to  escape  the  wars 
and  rumors  of  war,  had  temporarily  gone  to  Philipseck 
near  Hettersheim.  One  day  when  her  mother  had  been 
left  with  the  three  children,  an  older  sister  aged  seven, 
Eleanora  and  an  infant,  suddenly  the  servants  came  with 
the  cry  that  a  troop  of  horse  were  upon  them.  The  mother 
with  the  babe  in  her  arms  and  the  tots  by  her  side,  walked 
to  Frankfort  with  the  shouts  of  the  soldiers  and  the  shots 
of  firearms  resounding  about   her.     When  she  reached  a 


24  The  Settle^nent  of  Ger7nantozun, 

place  of  safety  she  fell  upon  her  knees  and  gave  thanks  to 
God,  whereupon  the  sister  of  seven  years  exclaimed : 
"  What  is  the  use  of  praying  now,  they  cannot  get  at  us 
any  more." 

When  Eleanora  was  ten  years  old  she  asked  permission 
to  go  to  church  to  see  her  sister  instructed  in  the  mysteries 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  after  she  had  seen  it  the  devil 
put  it  into  the  head  of  some  wicked  person  to  accuse  her 
of  having  said  that  if  she  could  get  hold  of  the  cup  she 
would  drink  the  whole  of  it,  as  though  she  were  fond  of 


wine.  In  her  twelfth  year  she  was  taken  to  court  to  the 
Countess  von  Salms-Redelheim  and  in  her  fifteenth  year 
to  the  wife  of  the  Hertzog  von  HoUenstein,  Countess  of 
Hesse,  who  upon  her  first  marriage  became  a  princess.  In 
her  eighteenth  year,  in  1662,  she  saw  in  a  dream  in  great 
golden  figures  upon  the  heavens  "  1685,"  which  forecasted 
the  disturbances  and  persecutions  in  France  and  also  the 
secret  of  the  Millennium  which  in  that  year  was  disclosed  to 
her.  She  was  married  by  Dr.  Spener,  September  17,  1680, 
at  Frankfort,  in  the  presence  of  her  father,  the  Princess  of 
Philipseck  and  thirty  other  persons,  to  one  beneath  her  in 
rank.  Dr.  Johann  Wilhelm  Petersen,  professor  at  Ros- 
tock, preacher  at  the   church  of  St.  Egidius  in  Hanover, 


THE   SETTLEHE/NT   OF   GERnAMTOWN. 


Johanna  Elcanora    Von  Mcrlau, 


25 


3,    VU 


mn 


efprac^ 


/ 


3n 

MX)  S^eilc 

imt) 

§tt^ufmuntevung  anbeiretrfVom^ 

men  (&>rri?liebenben  ©eelen  ans 

g(bol)rnm  t)on  unt)  ju  2i)icrlau. 

l?<r  »§.  ©c&rijft  Do^oris,  iiiiD  bci>t)et  ^elif(^en  Uni. 

ver/iftft  Prof.  Prim. 


26  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

iinieitnng 

3U8riiliWii((®cv(}iiliJnf6 


bctradbtet  mirft/ 

TABELLE, 

in  tergacmonie  t)ccigjngeun&^eitm 

furtjlid?  cnttoorffen  ift/ 

(nwofltmt)nfn^cr2iebf 
ncd?    ocni  fl3(»<:P     ecr  (SnaOe 

gcBo^rncn  von  unC  ju  2rt(tfau. 


SroncffiiitunDSdpiid:  julw6ml>n)3c^iinn2)mtW2JlW(cm.  1696 


Frankfo7-t  Land  Company . 


27 


bishop's  superintendent  at  Lubeck,  chief  preacher  and 
superintendent  at  Luneberg,  and  the  author  of  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  books  and  pamphlets.  Together  they  were 
among  the  founders  of  the  Philadelphia  Society  at  Berle- 


burg,  where  later  was  published  the  "  Geistliche  Fama," 
containing  so  much  information  concerning  early  Pennsyl- 
vania. Their  lives,  with  portraits,  a  book  now  so  rare 
that  Max  Goebel,  the  learned  author  of  the  exhaustive 
history  of  the  religious  life  along  the  Rhine,  was  never 
able  to  see  a  copy,  appeared  in  17 17.^*^  She  was  the  author 
among  other  works  of  "  Herzens-Gesprach  mitt  Gott," 
i2mo,  1694,  and  "Anleitung  zu  griindlicher  Verstandniss 
der  Heiligen  Offenbahrung  Jesu  Christi,"  folio,  1696. 

Dr.  Thomas  von  Wylich  was  Secretary  or  Recorder  of 
the  city  of  Wesel  and  we  are  told  that  after  forty  years 
his  good  name  there  was  still  like  a  "  plenteous  balsam  in 
fragrance. "^^  Johannes  Le  Brun  was  a  business  man  in 
Frankfort,  one  of  those  to  whom  Neander  dedicated  his 
hymn  book,  and  Johannes  Kemler  was  rector  at  Oldenslo 

"•The  foregoing  incidents  of  her  life  are  taken  from  my  copy  of  this 
autobiography. 

5J  Goebel,  Vol.  II.,  p.  326. 


28  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

and  at  Lubeck.  Daniel  Behagel,  grandson  of  Jacob  Be- 
hagel,  was  born  at  Hanau,  November  i8,  1625,  and  married 
at  Muhlheim,  May  20,  1654,  Magdalena  van  Mastricht. 
Together  with  his  brother-in-law,  Jacob  van  de  Wall,  he 
in  1661  established  the  manufacture  of  faience  at  Frank- 
fort.'^^ Of  the  eleven  persons  interested  five  lived  in  Frank- 
fort, two  in  Wesel,  two  in  Lubeck  and  one  in  Duisburg. 
It  was  originally  their  intention  to  come  to  Pennsylvania, 
but,  much  to  the  regret  of  Pastorius,  who  complained 
loudly  of  their  change  of  plan,  this  purpose  was  abandoned 
and  the  company  formed  later  became  only  a  seller  of  lands 
to  the  settlers  whom  other  influences  brought  here,  and  a 
commercial  undertaking.  The  twenty^-five  thousand  acres 
of  land  bought  by  him  constituted  the  most  extensive  sin- 
gle sale  made  by  Penn  in  the  settlement  of  his  province. 


*-  ^/  O 


On  the  2d  of  April,  1685,  Van  de  Wall,  Petersen  and  his 
wife,  Behagel,  Schutz  and  Merian  gave  the  following 
power  of  attorney  to  Pastorius  : 

"  At  all  times  and  in  all  things  the  Lord  be  praised  : 
"  When  as  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius,  U.  J.  Licent'us,  a 
German  of  Winsheim  in  Franckenland,  did  signify  his  In- 
clination to  travel  towards  Pennsylvania,  viz.,  that  Prov- 
ince in  America  which  heretofore  was  called    New  Neth- 


^^ Notes  of  Henrv  S.  Dotterer. 


Frankfort  Land  Company,  29 

erland,  Jacob  van  de  Wallen  of  Francfort,  Merchant,  for 
himself  and  as  attorney  of  John  Wilhehn  Petersen,  of  Lu- 
beck,  and  of  his  wife  Johanna  Eleanora  van  Merlau,  as 
also  Johann  Jacob  Schutz  of  Francfort,  U.  J.  Licent'us, 
and  Daniel   Behagel   and   Caspar    Merian  of  Francfort, 


ajU<:-^, 


^^^^^^-^ 


Merchants,  have  trusted  and  Comited  unto  him  the  care 
&  Administration  of  all  their  Estate,  lands  and  Rights 
which  they  lawfully  obtained  there  of  William  Penn,  Gov- 
ern'r  in  that  part  So  that  the  said  Pastorius,  in  the  Name 
of  the  Constituents,  shall  receive  and  Conserve  in  the  best 
form  of  Law  the  things  themselves,  the  Possession  thereof 
and  other  rights  :  Order  the  tillage  of  the  ground  and  what 
belongs  to  husbandry  there  according  to  his  best  diligence, 
hire  Labourers,  grant  part  of  the  land  to  others,  take  the 
yearly  Revenues  or  Rents ;  and  shall  and  may  do  all  what 
the  Owners  mav  do  in  administration,  nevertheless  all 
sorts  of  alienation  and  mortgagmg  excepted. 


30  The  Settlement  of  Germanto%v7i. 

"  To  this  end  a  certain  sum  of  money  has  been  deHvered 
to  his  trusty  hands  :  Of  all  which  he  shall  and  will  yearly 
give  an  account  to  the  Constituents  or  their  Heirs ;  but 
the  Constituents  will  not  be  obliged  to  any  man  by  all  his 
doings  and  Contracts  :  What  will  be  reasonable  shall  be 
assigned  unto  him  out  of  the  expected  Incomes  or  Rents 
in  Pennsylvania. 

"  This  being  thus  done  hath  been  subscribed  by  the  Par- 
ties own  hands,  Confirmed  by  Publick  authority  and  Com- 
mitted to  divine  blessing  in  Francfort  on  Mayn,  a  free  city 
of  the  German  Empire,  in  the  year  of  Christ,  according  to 
vulgar  account,  1683,  the  2d  day  of  the  2d  month  com- 
monly called  April. 

"Jacobus  Van  de  Walle, 
For  myself,  and  as  attorney  for  John  Wm. 
Petersen  and  his  wife  Eleonora  van  Merlau. 

"  Daniel  Behagel. 

"  John  Jacob  Schutz. 

*'  Casper  Merian. 

"  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius." 

Another  power  of  attorney  was  given  to  Pastorius  dated 
May  5th,  1683,  which  though  not  extant  was  probably  of 
the  same  purport,  executed  by  Strauss,  Hasevoet  and 
Laurens,  then  interested  in  the  purchase.  On  the  nth  of 
July,  1683,  Johan  Wilhelm  Ueberfeld  sold  his  one  thousand 
acres  to  Pastorius.  The  latter,  who  the  same  year  came 
to  Germantown,  wrote  on  the  14th  day  of  November, 
1685,  to  Van  de  Wall,  Schutz,  Behagel  and  Petersen 
"  that  in  case  they  would  not  free  me  of  my  promise  in 
their  Letter  of  Attorney,  viz.,  to  be  accountable  to  the 
Constituents  and  their  Heirs  I  was  not  at  all  able  or  will- 
ing so  to  do,  but  must  lay  down  mine  administration ;  for 
as  much  as  they  in  like  manner  promised  me  to  follow  me 
to  this  Province  the  next  ensuing  year  after  my  departure 
out  of  Germany,  the  which  was  not  performed  by  them  ; 
Wherefore  I  expect  an  answer  from  all  whether  they  would 
release  unto  me  the  sd  mine  obligation  or  not.  ^^ 


53  Pastorius  MSS. 


Frankfort  Land  Company.  31 

To  this  request  Schutz,  with  the  approval  of  Petersen  and 
wife,  Van  de  Wall  and  Behagel,  wrote  June  30,  1686: 

"  Dear  Brother:  We  thank  God  for  thy  joyful  Recov- 
ery and  Preservation  of  all  the  rest ;  Putting  in  so  much 
no  distrust  at  all  in  thy  Fidelity  and  Diligence  that  we, 
especially  I  for  mine  own  person,  do  approve  thine  ac- 
counts unseen  :  Nevertheless  in  case  it  is  not  against  thee, 
only  for  a  nearer  advice  sake  to  send  such  accounts  over : 
at  least  to  make  no  ill  Precedent  to  any  future  successor 
whom  perhaps  we  dare  not  fully  trust  without  all  care  :  It 
will  be  very  pleasing  to,  and  not  against  us,  to  approve 
them  in  optima  forma." 

An  agreement  forming  what  became  known  as  the 
Frankfort  Land  Company  and  fixing  the  terms  upon  which 
its  business  should  be  conducted  was  executed  November 
12,  1686.  Two  printed  copies  of  this  agreement  with  the 
autographs,  seals  and  coats-of-arms  of  each  of  the  signers 
still  exist  and  they  are  both  in  Philadelphia.  That  which 
was  among  the  papers  of  William  Penn  now  belongs  to 
me  and  the  other  was  recently  purchased  by  the  Historical 
Society  of  Pennsylvania,  for  two  hundred  dollars.  At  this 
time  the  owners  were  : 

Acres. 

Jacob  Van  de  Wallen 250x3 

Caspar  Merian,  now  Jacob  Van  de  Wallen 833^ 

Daniel  Behagel 1666% 

Johan  Jacob  Schutz 4000 

Johan  Wilhelm  Uberfeld,  now  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius  .  1000 

Jacob  Van  de  Wallen 1666% 

George  Strauss,  now  Johanna  Eleonora  von  Merlau,  wife 

of  Johan  Wm.  Peterson .  16665^ 

Daniel  Behagel 16665^ 

D.  Gerhard  von  Mastricht 1666% 

D.  Thomas  von  W3  lich i666>^ 

Johannes  Le  Brun 1666% 

Balthasar  Jawert 3333/^ 

Johannes  Kemler 1666% 


32  The  Settlement  of  Gcrmantown. 

The  agreement  provided : 

"  The  above  said  lands,  wherever  they  are  or  hereafter 
shall  be  Assign'd  Jointly  and  asunder,  as  also  the  Lots  in 
the  City,  which  over  and  above  the  aforementioned  belong 
unto  us,  to  wit,  four  or  six  places  in  the  City  of  Philadel- 
phia, for  to  build  new  houses  upon,  and  a  matter  of  300 
Acres  in  the  Cities  Liberty  Situate  before  and  about  Phila- 
delphia ;  And  the  land,  which  of  late  hath  been  bought 
upon  the  Skulkill  for  a  Brick-kiln,  together  with  all  and 
every  Edifices  and  other  Improvements,  which  now  are 
and  hereafter  in  any  place  and  quarter  of  all  Pensilvania, 


0^m(i/!,m 


and  also  Victuals,  Commodities,  Cattle,  household  stuff  and 
which  we  have  sent  thither,  or  bought  or  otherwise  acquired 
there ;  and  the  present  and  future  Real  Rights  and  Privi- 
leges shall  now  and  hereafter  be  and  remain  Comon  in 
Equal  Right  according  to  Every  One's  above  specified 
Share  which  he  hath  in  the  said  Compan}^ 

"  2.  All  and  every  Expenses  for  the  Cultivating,  Im- 
provement and  Buildings ;  Item  for  transporting  of  Ser- 
vants, Tenants  and  other  persons,  as  also  Commodities, 
Victuals,  tools,  «&c.,  and  there  in  the  sd  Province  for 
Tradesmen  &  labourers,  &c.,  and  universally  all  Charges 
of  what  Name  soever,  which  hitherto  have  been  spent  in 
America  and  Europe,  or  hereafter  at  the  next  mentioned 
manner  may  be  spent,  shall  be  at  Comon  Costs  after  the 
rate  of  Every  Ones  Share. 


> 

o 

z: 

n 
It: 

UJ 

o 

u_ 
O 


H 

UJ 


UJ 
01 


UJ 


j3  O  ^.»  -^^^ 

S  22  e 


Frankfort  Land  Company.  33 

"3.  Per  Contra  all  Profits,  Revenues  and  whatsoever 
there  is  got,  built,  planted,  tilled  and  brought  forth,  either 
in  products  of  the  Ground,  Slaves,  Cattle,  manufactures 
&c.,  nothing  at  all  Excepted,  shall  be  Comon  among  all 
the  Partners  pro  rata  of  the  number  of  Acres. 

"4.  Concerning  the  Affairs  of  this  Company,  the  five 
head-stems,  every  5000  to  be  accounted  for  a  head-stem, 
or  as  hereafter  it  may  be  otherwise  Agreed  upon,  shall 
Consult  among  themselves,  and  by  the  Plurality  of  Votes 
(each  thousand  Acres  having  ten  votes),  conclude  with 
all  Convenient  Speed. 

"5.  There  in  the  s'd  Province  there  shall  be  always  an 
Attorney  for  the  Company,  and  in  case  of  his  decease, 
Absence  &  Unableness  a  Substitute  be  appointed  unto  him 
with  a  Salary  in  writing  Executed  by  both  Parties.  Both 
these  shall  yearly,  under  both  their  hands  and  the  Com- 
pany's Seal,  make  an  Orderly  Inventory  of  all  the  Com- 
panies effects  there.  Specifying  the  Cultivated  and  uncul- 
tivated Acres,  meadows,  waters,  woods,  houses,  the  bounds 
thereof,  as  also  the  Servants,  Tenants,  Cattel,  fruits, 
Victuals,  Comodities,  debts  Active  and  Passive,  ready 
money,  etc.,  and  send  the  same  over  with  their  Accounts 
of  Costs  &  Profits,  Receipt  &  Disbursement,  Decrease  and 
Increase  in  all  particulars,  by  one  and  another  following 
Vessel  with  a  second  Original,  and  likewise  in  manner 
aforesaid  Communicate  the  State  of  things  to  him,  unto 
whom  at  that  time  the  Correspondenc}^  of  the  Company 
shall  be  Committed. 

"  6.  Here  in  these  parts  there  shall  be  always  Ordained 
by  the  plurality  of  Votes  in  Writing  two  Clerks  of  the 
Company,  either  of  the  Companions  or  Strangers,  who 
shall  attend  the  Companies  Accounts  &  Correspondency 
in  America  ;  Open  the  letters  which  belong  to  them  and 
Communicate  the  Contents  thereof  by  way  of  Extract,  or 
if  need  be  a  Copy  to  the  head-Stems,  by  and  from  whom 
further  all  and  every  Partners  are  to  receive,  do  &  per- 
form theirs,  write  down  with  short  words  yet  Clearly  & 
diligently  in  a  Diary  of  the  Pennsylvanian  affairs  out  of  the 
letters  coming  from  thence  or  the  Occurrencies  happening 


34  The  Settlement  of  Ge)-niantozvn, 

here ;  make  peculiar  memorandums  of  what  is  to  be  done 
&  Observed  ;  Adjust  every  year  ukimo  Decembris  the  Ac- 
counts, together  with  the  Revision  of  Inventories,  and  the 
Annotation  of  Increase  &  Decrease  by  Day  and  Date,  as 
far  as  may  be  had  by  Letters  or  otherwise,  and  being  ap- 
proved by  the  five  head-Stems  or  their  Attornies,  Record 
them  in  a  Book,  and  keep  them  under  two  Locks,  in  good 
Order  according  to  their  Table  or  Index,  together  with 
the  Companies  Documents  and  Original  Writings,  ascrib- 
ing Day  &  Date,  as  also  the  Copies  of  the  Letters  which 
they  send  away  in  a  Certain  Place  as  the  Company 
Pleaseth,  and  now  for  the  present  time  at  Francfort  upon 
"the  Mayn,  where  this  work  did  first  begin,  and  whereunto 
•as  3^et  the  greatest  part  doth  belong,  and  in  all  without  the 
special  consent  of  the  five  head-Stems  not  undertake  or 
dispatch  anything  of  Importance.     Further  they  shall  en- 


C^n^^uA^J  yi^M  /^ 


]oy  for  all  their  labour  some  moderate  Recompense  from 
the  Company  ;  Moreover  each  head-Stem  may  for  himself 
&  the  Partners  thereunto  belonging  extract  out  of  such  let- 
ters what  he  pleaseth ;  but  the  Originals  shall  be  kept  in 
the  Archives. 

"7'  Hereafter  the  Company  shall  sign  their  letters  & 
Contracts  with  a  peculiar  Seal  to  be  kept  along  with  the 
aforesaid   Original   Documents ;    and   shall   send  another 


Frankfort  Land  Company.  35 

Seal  somewhat  different  in  Bigness  &  Circumscription  to 
their  factors  in  Pennsilvania  there  to  make  the  like  use 
thereof.  Without  such  Seal  no  Letters  or  Contracts  shall 
be  sent  in  the  Companies  Name  thither  or  hither,  nor  be 
esteemed  firm  &  good. 

"8.  In  case  an}^  of  us,  or  our  heirs,  should  go  to  Pensil- 
vania,  or  send  an  Attorney  for  himself  aforehand  to  pre- 
pare him  a  Settlement  and  would  give  him  or  take  along 
with  himself,  several  proper  things  for  his  use,  he  or  they 
may  do  the  same  at  their  own  Costs  and  Riske  ;  After- 
wards, after  the  rate  of  his  share  for  every  thousand  Acres, 
chuse  for  himself  Sixty  in  one  tract  of  uncleared  land.  So 
as  we  received  the  same  of  the  Governr.  And  therefor 
he  shall  pay  yearly  a  Recognition  as  Rent  to  the  Company 
for  every  ten  Acres  One  English  Shilling  :  And  if  this 
land  be  not  enough,  but  too  narrow  for  him,  there  shall 
be  further  allowed  unto  him,  proportionately  to  his  share, 
60  acres  as  aforesaid  in  consideration  of  each  thousand  for 
the  Moiety  of  the  Price  for  wch  the  Company  useth  to  Let 
at  that  time  upon  Rent  unto  Strangers ;  And  in  case  he 
should  still  desire  more  land,  if  the  Company  can  spare  it, 
at  the  price  &  on  such  Conditions  as  to  a  Stranger.  Now 
upon  these  lands  which  one  or  the  other  settleth  for  him- 
self alone  in  manner  aforesd,  he  may  act  at  his  pleasure 
and  use  &  enjoy  all  sorts  of  goods  immoveable  &  moveable 
which  we  have  in  Comon  there  before  other  Strangers, 
Nevertheless  that  all  this  be  unprejudicial  to  the  Comon 
best  of  the  Company.  And  those  Companies  which  dwell 
in  Pennsilvania  shall  pay  the  usual  Rent,  Wages,  Payment, 
or  Value,  of  all  what  they  use  of  the  Comon  things  for  them- 
selves to  the  Companies  Factors  there,  whereof  they  are 
at  the  following  Reparation  to  receive  back  their  share. 
But  if  the  whole  Company  do  generally  find  good  to  let 
go  over  any  of  their  Companions  for  their  Comon  Service 
and  at  their  Comon  Costs,  there  shall  in  that  case  be  made 
a  particular  Agreement.  But  in  every  Case  in  all  parts 
whatsoever  the  Companies  there  &  their  heirs  shall  be 
Obliged  no  less  than  those  in  Europe  to  stand  to  this  Con- 
tract  and  to  the  further  orders  of  the  most  votes. 


36  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

"9.  If  the  Clerks  or  else  one  or  more  by  the  Companies 
approbation  as  aforesaid  should  disburse  money,  such 
debtors  shall  be  obliged  to  repay  the  thus  disbursed  princi- 
pal Sum   at  the  utmost  within  the  space  of  one  year  with 


the  Yearly  Interest  of  five  per  Cent,  and  therefor  their  share 
shall  hereby  in  the  best  form  of  Law  be  engaged  as  a 
Special  Pledge. 

"  10.  If  any  of  us  or  Ours  soon  or  late  shall  Dye  without 
wife  &  heir  begotten  in  matrimony  of  his  body,  not  having 
expressly  &  particularly  declared  by  Testament,  or  other 
credible  Disposition  in  Writing,  or  by  word  of  mouth,  what 
he  would  have  done  with  his  share  of  these  Comon  goods 
after  his  decease,  his  share  shall  accrue  and  be  herewith 
assignd  to  the  whole  Company  proportionably  to  each 
respective  share,  and  shall  not  be  otherwise  accounted  than 
as  if  he  had  reserved  to  himself  only  the  use  of  such  goods 
for  the  term  of  his  life,  and  presently  in  the  beginning  In- 
corporated the  true  Property  to  the  Company.  And  all 
deceases  of  the  Companions,  and  who  are  their  heirs  in  this 
work,  shall  by  the  Clerks  then  being  in  credible  form 
under  the  attestation  of  all  the  nearest  relations  of  the  De- 
ceased, or  of  other  credible  persons  be  advised  with  all 
speed,  Or  until  the  Certainty  thereof  the  Name  of  the 
Deceased  be  continued  in  Accounts  &  Books,  And  his  Con- 
tingent wc'h  falls  to  him  be  kept  in  the  Companies  Case 
along  with  the  Original  Documents. 


Frankfort  Land  Coinfany.  37 

"II.  It's  not  lawful  for  any  that  is  a  Partner  in  this  Com- 
pany to  alien  his  land  or  right  thereof,  all  or  in  part,  to 
any  without  the  Company,  unless  he  have  the  Companies 
Consent,  or  at  least  made  the  first  Offer  to  the  same  ;  But 
if  one  or  other  of  us,  our  Wives,  Children  or  whoever  shall 
be  hereafter  a  Partner  of  the  Company,  should  be  willing 
soon  or  late  to  alienate  his  Share  or  Portion,  and  none  of 
the  Company  to  Acquire  or  buy  the  Same,  then  and  not 
otherwise  the  Seller  shall  have  liberty  to  sell  it  to  any 
other ;  yet  with  this  Proviso,  that  always  the  Compan}^  or 
if  they  will  not  have  it,  any  of  the  Company,  within  three 
months  after  the  Alienation  is  made  known,  shall  have 
liberty  to  take  to  themselves  that  what  is  sold,  paying  down 
the  consideration  money,  and  for  their  profit  to  deduct  or 
give  less  than  such  new  Purchaser  bought  the  part  alien'd 
for  Ten  per  Cent,  of  the  Consideration  Money,  the  Price 
whereof  both  Seller  &  Buyer  shall  be  obliged  to  declare 
upon  their  Conscience. 

*'  12.  In  Case,  which  we  do  not  expect,  be  it  soon  or  late, 
there  should  happen  any  misunderstanding  or  Cause  of 
Contention  between  us,  Our  Heirs  &  Successors,  Concern- 
ing these  Goods  &  what  thereon  doth  depend,  the  same 
shall  be  determined  among  the  members  of  the  Company, 
Or  if  both  parties  do  not  account  them  wholly  Impartial  by 
other  than  two  honest  Persons  unanimously  Chosen  by  the 
differing  parties.  And  these  two  Chosen  Persons  shall  have 
power  to  take  unto  them  a  third,  if  they  think  it  necessary, 
in  form  &  manner  hereafter  described,  vizt.  the  chosen 
Arbitrators  on  an  appointed  day  &  place,  in  the  presence 
of  the  differing  parties  or  their  Attornies,  after  the  Invoca- 
tion of  Divine  Assistance  and  ripe  Consideration  of  the 
matter,  shall  determine  the  business  by  their  award  accord- 
ing to  their  best  knowledge  &  Sentiment,  in  case  they  can- 
not bring  the  parties  to  a  Composition ;  But  if  these  three 
cannot  agree,  or  find  out  the  most  votes,  they  shall  send 
for  advice  to  one  or  two  of  the  head-Partners,  and  then 
Conceive  and  pronounce  their  Award ;  To  the  Contrary 
whereof  afterwards  in  no  manner  or  ways  any  thing  shall 
be  done,  acted  or  admitted  by  Right  or  Force  of  no  Judge 


38  The  Settlancnt  of  Germantoivn. 

or  Man  in  the  whole  world  in  Europe  or  America ;  And  if 
any  should  presume  to  oppose  himself  hereunto,  eo  ipso 
for  by  so  doing,  he  shall  forfeit  his  whole  share  and  be- 
sides pay  a  fine  of  200  rix  Dollars  to  the  publick  Almonery 
(or  to  the  poor)  ipso  facto  without  any  exception  or  further 
declaration. 

"  All  faithfully  and  without  Covin.  In  true  witness  this 
present  Contract,  to  which  all  Partners  after  a  ripe  Con- 
sideration did  unanimously  Consent,  is  twelve  times  under 
all  &  every  ones  own  hand  &  Seal  set  forth,  and  an  Ex- 
emplar thereof  delivered  to  each,  and  one  laid  up  with  the 
Comon  Documents. 

''Given  at  Francfort  upon  Mayn  the  12th  November 
Anno  1686." 

Pastorius,  though  with  apparent  reluctance,  continued 
as  the  agent  of  the  company  to  look  after  its  interests  until 
some  time  in  the  year  1700.  On  the  24th  of  January  of 
that  year  Catharina  Schutz,  widow,  the  widow  of  Jacob 
Van  de  Wall,  the  heirs  of  Daniel  Behagel,  Johannes 
Kemler,  Balthasar  Jawert,  Joh.  Wilhelm  Petersen,  Ger- 
hard von  Mastricht,  Johan  Le  Brun,  and  Maria  Van  de 
Wall,  widow  of  Thomas  Von  Wylich,  united  in  executing 
a  power  of  attorney  which  set  out  that  "because  of  the 
death  of  some  heads  of  the  sd  Company  &  the  Interrup- 
tion of  the  French  Warr,  as  also  chiefly  because  of  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Governor  &  the  Indisposition  of  the  sd  our 
Factor,  these  our  affairs  in  the  sd  Province  are  come  to  a 
stop,  the  more  mentioned  Mr.  Pastorius  having  also  de- 
sired by  &  in  several  of  his  Letters  to  be  discharged"  there 
was  conferred  full  power  and  authority  on  "Mr.  Daniel 
Falkner  &  Johannes  Kelpius,  as  Inhabitants  for  the  present 
in  Pennsilvania,  as  also  on  Mr.  Johannes  Jawert,  the  son 
of  one  of  our  principals  by  name  Mr.  Balthasar  Jawert  of 
Lubeck,  who  hath  resolved  to  transport  himself  thither." 


Letter  of  Attorney. 


39 


i 


y^u^^:^ . 


.^^,  x.^-< 


40 


The  Settlement  of  Germantown, 


^^'!zr  •  -.^Uy^  ^7^.t^^,  ^.,:>_X^.  .„^/^^,r^^^..-^ 


•^-^-w^  t^-m^  % 


''-!, 


42  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

The  three  attorneys  "Jointly  or  in  case  of  the  Death  of 
one  or  the  other  they  or  he  who  remains"  were  to  have  the 
administration  of  all  the  goods  and  lands,  city  lots,  "the 
land  bought  by  the  Schuylkill  for  a  brick-kiln,"  to  take  an 
account  from  Pastorius,  if  any  lands  had  been  sold  without 
their  knowledge  to  "  vindicate  them"  and  to  sell  and  make 
deeds.  "  Lastly  we  grant  unto  them  herewith  special 
power  to  appropriate  fifty  acres  of  our  land  in  German- 
town  for  the  benefit  of  a  schoolmaster,  that  the  youth  in 
reading  writing  &  in  good  manners  &  education  without 
partial  admonishing  to  God  and  Christ  may  be  brought 
up  and  instructed."^*     , 

On  the  first  of  March,  1700  (this  date  may  be  1708), 
Catharine  Elizabeth  Schutz,  widow,  made  a  deed  of  gift 
certifying  that  "  of  a  well  Considered  mind  willingly  and 
of  my  accord  ...  I  have  given  as  a  free  Gift  or 
Present  my  whole  Proportion  or  share  of  the  25000  acres 
of  land  purchased  in  Pensilvania — towit  4000  acres  the 
wch  my  aforesd  husband  deceased  hath  bought  of  my  own 
money, — unto  some  pious  families  and  Persons  who  are 
already  in  Pensilvania,  or  Intend  to  go  thither  this  year, 
as  likewise  unto  such  that  shall  follow  them  in  time  to  Come, 
among  whom  Mr.  Daniel  Falkner,  who  hath  settled  there 
already,  &  Mr.  Arnold  Stork  who  dwells  at  present  at 
Duisburg  but  will  shortly  transport  himself,  shall  be  con- 
stituted and  appointed  as  Attornies,  as  well  for  themselves 
&  their  families  to  take  part  thereof,  as  also  according  to 
their  good  Pleasure  &  Conscience  to  Cause  to  participate 
other  pious  families,  especially  the  widows  among  the  same, 
viz  :  widow  Zimmermans  &  other  two  widows  with  their 
children  being  of  Duisburg."  And  she  added  "For  as 
much  as  I  also  understand  that  George  Muller  of  Freder- 

5*  The  original  of  this  power  of  attorney  now  belongs  to  me. 


Fi'ankfort  Land  Company.  43 

ickstadt  is  resolved  to  transport  himself  with  his  family  into 
Pennsylvania  my  will  is  that  he  with  his  shall  be  one  par- 
ticipant in  this  Donation."^* 

Pastorius  says  that  in  August,  1700,  Daniel  Falkner  and 
Johannes  Jawert  having  arrived  they  began,  with  Kelpius, 
to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  company,  and  that  he  de- 
livered up  to  them  the  land,  house,  barn,  stable,  corn  in 
and  above  the  ground,  cattle,  household  goods,  utensils 
and  two  hundred  and  thirty  pounds  of  arrears  of  rent,  but 
that  soon  after  Kelpius  declined  to  act  and  Daniel  Falkner 
"  Plaid  the  Sot,  making  Bonefires  of  the  company's  flax  in 
open  street,  giving  a  Piece  of  eight  to  one  Boy  to  show  him 
in  his  drunken  Fit  a  house  in  Philada,  and  to  another  a  bit 
to  light  him  his  Pipe,  &c.  In  so  much  that  his  Fellow 
Attorney,  Johannes  Jawert,  affixed  an  advertisement  to  the 
Meeting  house  at  Germantown  that  nobody  should  pay  any 
rent  or  other  Debt  due  to  the  Company  unto  the  sd  Falkner. 
Yea,  and  the  then  Bailif  and  Burgesses  of  the  Germantown 
corporation  acquainted  the  sd  Company  of  the  ill  Adminis- 
tration of  this  their  attorney  here  in  a  letter  which  as  they 
afterwards  did  hear  rhiscarried."^" 

Kelpius  executed  the  following  paper  witnessed  by  God- 
fried  Seelig  and  Joh.  Hendrick  Sprogell : 

"Whereas,  upon  recommendation  of  Mr.  Daniel  Falk- 
ner, the  Frankfort  Society  hath  made  me  ye  subscribed 
their  Plenipotentiary,  together  with  the  said  Mr.  Falkner 
&  John  Jawert,  But  my  Circumstances  not  permitting  to 
entangle  myself  in  the  like  affairs  I  do  Confess  herewith 
that  I  do  deliver  all  the  authority,  which  is  given  unto  me 
in  the  Letter  of  Attorney,  to  the  said  Society  &  him  who 
did  recommend  me  to  the  same,  towit,  Mr.  Daniel  Falk- 

55  Pastorius  MSS. 

56  Pastorius  MSS. 


44  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantown. 

ner,  for  to  act  &  prosecute  the  Case  of  the  said  Society 
without  me  with  Johan  Jawert  upon  their  account  accord- 
ing to  the  Letter  of  Attorney  who  attributes  to  one  or  two 
as  much  power  as  to  three  in  Case  of  a  natural  or  Civil 
Death."  ^^  Jawert  and  Falkner  on  March  20th,  1705,  sub- 
stituted and  appointed  George  Lowther,  an  attorney  at 
law  in  Philadelphia,  the  attorney  in  fact  for  the  constitu- 
ents. Lowther  acted  under  the  power  because,  on  the 
26th  day  of  March,  1706,  he  gave  notice  to  the  tenants 
and  other  debtors  to  meet  him  on  Friday,  the  5th  of  April, 
at  the  house  of  Joseph  Coulson  in  Germantown. 

Meanwhile,  in  consequence  of  the  notice  given  at  the 
meeting  house  in  Germantown  on  the  9th  of  November, 
1705,  by  Jawert,  no  one  would  buy  lands  from  Falkner, 
and  the  affairs  remained  in  statu  quo  until  the  arrival  in 
Pennsylvania  of  John  Henry  Sprogell,  the  witness  to  the 

renunciation  of  Kel- 

^O/UYI  ^Q:rvhj  fprvrjC^  .    P^^^-      P^stoHus   as- 
c/  I    /       ^—-L,    serts    that  Sprogell, 

"  A  cunning  and 
fraudulent  fellow,  as  appears  by  several  letters  sent  from 
Holland  after  him,  arrived  in  this  Province,  who  one  time 
would  say  that  his  father  had  some  Interest  in  the  Franc- 
fort  Company,  which  is  utterly  false  ;  and  another  time  that 
he  bought  the  Companies  estate  of  Gerhard  van  Mastricht 
and  the  rest  when  in  Germany  and  that  the  French  took 
away  his  writings ;  which  is  no  more  true  than  the  former. 
For  after  he  was  taken,  he  still  for  some  weeks  did  lye  in 
Holland,  and  so  might  either  have  had  other  deeds  from 
them,  or  at  least  a  letter  from  any  of  them  to  signify  unto 
their  attornies  here  that  he  bought  the  land,  which  he 
never  bought  one  acre  of,  as  since  the  said  Van  Mastricht 
did  write." 

"Ibid. 


Frankfort  Land  Comj)any.  45 

It  appears  that  Falkner  had  some  kind  of  a  writing, 
under  which  he  claimed  the  right  to  act  alone  for  the  com- 
pany, because  Pastorius  says  in  opposition  to  it  that  it  was 
a  mere  declaration  signed  by  but  two  of  the  company  and 
they  the  youngest,  that  it  did  not  attempt  to  revoke  the 
prior  power  given  to  the  three  attorneys,  and  that  when 
Lowther  presented  it  on  behalf  of  Falkner  to  the  court  at 
Germantown  and  asked  to  have  it  recorded,  the  court  re- 
fused upon  the  ground  that  it  must  be  proved  by  two  wit- 
nesses. Thereupon,  Falkner,  being  over  head  and  ears 
in  debt,  and  having  failed  to  sell  under  this  authority, 
united  with  Sprogell  and  made  a  friend  of  David  Lloyd  by 
giving  to  him  a  thousand  acres  of  land  which  belonged  to 
Benjamin  Furly,  of  Rotterdam. ^^  Lloyd  suggested  an 
action  of  ejectment  based  upon  the  claim  of  Sprogell,  and 
in  which  there  could  be  a  recovery  by  arrangement  with 
Falkner  acting  as  attorney  for  the  company,  and  it  is  as- 
serted by  Pastorius  that  it  was  carried  forward  to  judgment 
without  notice  to  him,  Jawert,  or  any  one  else  interested 
in  behalf  of  the  company.  He  further  complains  :  "  And 
many  honest  men  in  high  and  low  Germany,  who  are  sin- 
cerely inclined  to  truth.  Peace,  Righteousness  &  Chris- 
tianity, would  not  be  occasioned  to  think  so  strange  of  this 
the  Pennsylvanian  Lawyers  Way  of  Ejectment  sine  die  ; 
especially  when  they  hear  that  one  called  a  Q^uaker  had  a 
hand  in  it ;  and  the  sd  Pastorius  might  at  least  have  ob- 
tained somewhat  of  a  salary  for  his  Service  done  unto  the 
sd  Company  Seventeen  Years  and  a  half,  and  what  he  dis- 
bursed of  his  own  during  that  time.  Now  the  Company 
being  thus  miserably  dispossessed  of  their  Estate,  as  afore- 
mentioned, the  sd  Pastorius  one  with  Arnold  Cassel  went 
to  David  Lloyd,  and  Complaining  of  the  Wrong,  also  de- 

^  Pastorius  MSS.     Phcenixville  now  stands  upon  this  land. 


46  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvti. 

sired  his  Advice,  presented  him  a  small  fee,  which  he  re- 
fused to  take  ;  but  told  him  that  he  the  sd  Pastorius  & 
Johannes  Jawert  were  not  included  in  the  Ejectment,  which 
they  knew  already.  And  when  the  sd  Pastorius  further 
asked  the  sd  David  Lloyd  what  was  best  for  him  to  do? 
David  drawing  his  shoulders  told  him  that  his  land  (viz., 
the  1000  acres)  was  Involved  in  that  of  the  Company,  and 
that  he  must  seek  for  it  at  Sprogels,  which  Counsel  the  sd 
Pastorius  scrupled  to  embrace. "^^ 

In  these  proceedings  and  in  the  manner  indicated  a  judg- 
ment in  ejectment  was  obtained  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff, 
execution  was  issued  and  possession  given. 

Sprogell  immediately  began  to  cut  the  timber.  On  the 
ist  of  March,  1708-9  Pastorius  and  Jawert  presented  peti- 
tions to  the  Governor  and  Council.  Pastorius  says  that 
Sprogell  "  thro  the  contrivance  or  Ploting  of  Daniel  Falk- 
ner,  in  ye  last  adjourned  Court  held  for  the  County  of  Phil- 
ada,  the  15th  of  January,  by  means  of  Fictio  juris  as  they 
term  it  (wherewith  your  petitioner  is  altogether  unac- 
quainted) hath  gott  a  writt  of  Ejectmt,  wch  it  doth  not  effect 
your  petitioner,  yet  the  said  Sprogel  would  have  Ejected  him 
out  of  his  home,"  and  that  Sprogell  "  gott  the  said  Writt  of 
Ejectmt,  so  as  to  finish  this  his  Contrivance  in  the  County 
Court,  to  be  held  third  day  of  the  next  month,  between 
wch  and  the  former  no  Provincial  Court  doth  intervene  for 
a  Writt  of  Error,  &  hath  further  feed  or  retain'd  the  four 
known  lawyers  of  this  Province,  in  order  to  deprive  as 
well  your  Petitr.,  as  likewise  Johannes  Jawert  of  all  ad- 
vice in  law,  wch  sufficiently  argues  his  cause  to  be  none  of 
the  best." 

Jawert  says  in  his  petition  that  Sprogell  "  upon  his  arrival 
from  Holland  first  told  your  Petitr.  that  he  had  bought  ye 


59  Pastorius  MSS. 


Ejectment  Suit.  47 

said  Estate  of  those  persons  residing  in  Germany,  but  after- 
wards denying  it,  again  preferred  to  buy  ye  same  of  your 
Petitr.,  who  is  a  partner  thereof,  and  his  joynt  attorney, 
Danll  Falkner,  and  when  your  Petitr.  could  not  accept  of 
his  terms,  he  offering  a  very  inconsiderable  sum,  then  he 
promised  one  hundred  pounds  to  your  Petitr.  gratis,  or  to 
put  up  for  himself ;  but  your  Petitr.  not  willing  to  betray 
his  trust,  broke  off ;  and  so  before  he  was  aware  &  with- 
out ye  least  of  his  knowledge  said  Sprogel  .  .  .  ejected 
the  said  Germans  out  of  ye  said  their  estate  .  .  .  and 
besides  he,  ye  said  Sprogel  &  Falkner,  to  make  this  their 
abominable  plott  to  bear,  did  fee  all  the  known  attornies, 
or  Lawyers,  of  this  Province,  either  to  speak  for  ym,  or  to 
be  silent  in  Court,  in  order  to  deprive  your  Petitr.  of  all 
advice  in  law,  even  so  much  as  to  find  none  to  signify  this, 
your  Petitioners  complaint,  or  to  draw  a  Peticon  to  your 
Honour  and  Council  in  due  form  in  our  English  method."^'' 

The  clerk  of  the  council  says  that  the  attempt  was  so 
heinous  that  it  w^as  scarcely  considered  credible.  The 
petitioners  were  called  in  and  examined,  and  it  then  ap- 
peared that  "  David  Lloyd  was  principal  agent  &  Contriver 
of  the  whole,  and  it  was  affirmed  that  he  had  for  his  pay 
a  thousand  acres  of  Benjamin  Furley's  land  which  he  the 
said  Benjamin  was  so  weak  as  to  intrust  to  Sprogel  with 
the  disposal  of."  It  was  ordered  that  "  notice  be  given  by 
all  Conveyances  that  may  be  to  the  Frankfort  Society  of 
Purchasers  yt  they  forthwith  send  full  powers  to  reverse  ye 
judgment  according  to  law."^' 

So  far  as  we  know  the  judgment  was  never  reversed  and 
Sprogell  retained  possession.  In  17 13  Jawert  presented 
the  matter  to  the  Friends'  meeting  doubtless  for  the  purpose 

^"Colonial  Records,  Vol.  II.,  p.  430. 
^'Colonial  Records,  Vol.  II.,  p.  432. 


^S  The  Settle^nent  of  Gcrmantown. 

of  having  some  condemnation  visited  by  them  upon  David 
Lloyd.  Fortunately  we  have  this  communication  which 
says  : 

"  To  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  those  whom  the  world  calls 
Quakers,  at  Philadelphia : 

"  Honorable  Respected  Friends  :  I  have  been  informed 
by  my  Friend  Pastorius  that  you  desire  to  let  you  know  the 
proceedings  agt  the  Francfort  Company,  which  Company 
every  member  of  it  have  always  bore  a  great  respect  & 
love  to  those  wch  the  world  calls  Qjs  for  good  but  will 
take  it  very  strange,  to  be  used  as  they  have  been,  in  their 
Country  &  under  their  Govermt.  Not  that  I  can  say  or 
suppose  that  any  of  the  real  friends  which  fear  God  have 
had  any  hand  in  it,  neither  can  I  blame  the  honorable 
Court  that  was  at  that  time,  they  were  ignorant  of  the 
matter  !  But  I  must  blame  one  of  your  friends,  as  he  calls 
himself,  David  Lloyd,  to  take  such  dirty  cause  in  hand  for 
the  lucre  of  some  great  reward.  Respected  friends,  to  tell 
you  first  by  what  power  daniel  Falkner  did  that  wicked 
act  he  hath  none  at  all,  not  so  much  as  to  sell  one  foot 
of  the  Companies  land  without  my  consent,  which  will  ap- 
pear by  the  letter  of  Attorney  of  which  friend  Pastorius  has 
a  Copie.  But  it  seems  falkner  by  the  advice  of  abovsd 
friend  D.  L.  produced  a  letter  of  one  of  the  Company  in 
Court,  when  they  was  just  breaking  up,  which  impowers 
him,  to  sell  the  land  as  he  says.  If  this  letter  was  a  true 
letter  it  could  impower  him  no  more  as  if  any  stranger  had 
impowered  him  because  of  the  agreement  between  all  the 
members  of  the  Company  to  act  or  do  nothing  without  the 
Consent  &  knowledge  of  all  the  members,  of  which  I  and 
Pastorius  are  2,  much  lesser  to  sell  all  their  land  by  ONE'S 
order.  When  this  wicked  plot  was  contrived  by  them  two 
Children  of  darkness,  Daniel  Falkner  and  Sprogel,  they 
knew  well  enough  that  they  could  do  nothing  honestly 
without  my  consent,  as  one  of  the  chief  owners  &  attourney 
for  the  said  company.  Now  to  get  me  in,  &  save  the 
money  they  saw  they  must  give  the  lawyers,  abovesd 
Sprogel  came  to  my  house  and  offered  some  small  sum  of 


Letter  of  Jawert,  ^c^ 

money  for  the  land  to  wch  I  could  not  consent.  So  Sprogel 
seeing  that  would  not  do  offered  me  hundred  pounds  for  a 
bribe,  of  wch  the  rest  of  the  company  should  not  know, 
besides  my  share  in  the  land.  But  I  told  him  that  I  rather 
would  loose  all  my  land  than  betray  my  trust.  Seeing  now 
that  their  wicked  design  would  not  prevail  with  me  they 
sett  david  to  work,  without  doubt  he  was  well  paid  for  it, 
(for  which  I  understand  friend  furly  suffers).  David 
lloyd  willing  that  his  brethren  should  have  a  share  in  the 
buty,  or  else  would  not  be  seen  to  act  alone,  getts  two 
more.  Macnemary  had  but  two  periwicks,  worth  about 
ten  pounds,  for  his  fee  as  he  told  me  himself.  Now  when 
it  was  concluded  among  them  to  fullfil  their  design  they 
thought  the  fittest  time  when  the  Court  was  breaking  up. 
According  they  did.  But  Mr.  Clark  being  there  which 
had  had  no  share  yet  thought  it  very  strange  that  such  a 
weighty  business  should  be  called  at  the  breaking  up  of 
the  Court,  asked  what  it  was.  David  Lloyd  finding  Clark 
inquiring  very  earnestly  in  the  matter,  for  fear  their  wicked 
design  should  be  discovered,  said  "  Thom.  hold  thy 
tongue,  thou  shalt  have  fourty  shillings  "  And  so  it  was 
done.  ^  When  friend  Pastorius  gave  me  notice  of  this  I 
went  directly  up  to  Philadelphia  and  going  to  the  Lawyers 
found  all  their  tongues  bound,  was  therefore  obliged  to 
petition  the  Governor  &  Council  to  allow  one  Lawyer, 
which  was  Clark,  who  had  onl}^  a  promise  of  fourty  shill- 
ings, but  not  received  the  same.  But  could  not  untie  his 
tongue  before  I  gave  him  tenn  pounds  ready  down  in  sil- 
ver &  gold.  For  which  ten  pounds  &  other  fast  expenses 
I  had  not  so  much  good  as  I  had  of  a  pott  good  beer  &  a 
penny  roll.  Friend  Pastorius  &  Caspar  Hood  can  tell 
more  of  it.  But  hope  that  the  Lord  that  is  the  right  Judge 
will  not  suffer  such  wickedness,  but  will  lead  the  hearts  of 
upright  men  to  punish  such  wicked  doings.  I  design  to 
be  up  so  soon  as  possible  &  see  what  I  can  do  in  it  with 
the  help  of  God  and  Christian  Friends.  I  must  beg  your 
pardon  dear  friends  that  I  trouble  you  with  such  a  large 
letter.  Wish  the  Lord  your  God  and  my  God  may  com- 
fort &  bless  you  through  his  son  Jesus  and  the  power  of 


50  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

the  Holy  Spirit.     I  am  respected  friends  your  friend  and 
servant. 

"John  Jawert, 

"Maryland,  Bohemia  river,  March  the  25th  Ano.  1713." 

Some  years  later  the  survivors  of  the  Company  offered 
to  convey  such  interests  as  they  possessed  to  the  Society  in 
London  organized  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
foreign  parts.  This  Society  made  an  investigation  which 
led  to  no  substantial  results.  The  efforts  of  the  Pietists  of 
Frankfort  which  began  in  religious  enthusiasm  ended  in 
pecuniary  misfortune.  Wanting  in  that  earnestness  or  per- 
sistency of  purpose,  or  perhaps  not  driven  by  the  same  ur- 
gency of  oppression,  which  led  the  purchasers  at  Crefeld 
to  cross  the  seas,  they  constituted  an  interesting  episode 
but  not  a  potent  factor  in  the  early  life   of  Germantown. 


London. 


THE  SETTLEHE/NT  OF  CERnANTOWN. 


...[/i/.;,..;;:^;,-A^f,,. . 


^<Jv;../.-.w'.'/'.i  '-  /./<.,i///-y.-./rv...    /<//^y/  .' 

\:.^U.:/,  7  Am  ,v/-  /;///  .  A/  /.•.^'  /.^'.'^r.^yJ!  ///,/  . 


.•v:;;:: 


;„•/,.„<,-.,-. //.a/,^Wj^//w/t: /.v. 


•X,:i^liMd.M:Sfij(..i 


((m.'m/r^      ,,  .  -..*  .V  </nr/«   .     5^/.-:|#'- 

Alii  >iiixT   fi'/A  cf   'Actro/iU'.'ui.  Jl^  lJ~*  ^  • 


7, It  rrfli I M   f/fdf  fiU'i  '{ < '-: I. . 
,.  'T._J11J:.   '       , 


'^ 


5^  L 


r  T'ft-f{v./v^.    ,{v^v  ff,4<V/,//.l.  ,     ,  -«K?^v.. 

,  i/.'l;  .*/,■.■ v/,u*  ijHT^r/."*^  A  *». 

.  •).•  i,tf>.y,  V/  </// j^  V  Hi  '■■''■■■ 


fi:i: 


"*  "mi 


FACE   FROn   THE   BEE-HIVE   OF   FA5T0RIUS. 
WRITTEN    m    SEUEM    LflMCUflQES. 


CHAPTER   III. 


Francis  Daniel  Pastorius.^^ 


m' 


►E  now  approach  the 
career  of  one,  who 
though  his  connection 
with  the  settlement  was  in  a 
sense  accidental,  and  though 
the  movement  which  led  to  it 
cannot  be  ascribed  to  his 
endeavors,  was  nevertheless 
the  most  interesting  and  con- 
spicuous figure  in  associa- 
tion with  early  Germantown. 
He  well  deserves  an  exalted 
place  among  American  wor- 
thies and  his  life  in  its  self  abnegation,  its  literary  produc- 
tiveness and  its  breadth  of  liberality,  appears  the  more  ad- 
mirable when  contrasted  with  the  narrow  intelligence  and 
restricted  outlook  of  the  leaders  of  the  Puritan  settlements 


Pastorius. 


^2 The  sources  of  this  biography  are  Pastorius'  Umstandige  Geograph- 
ische  Beschreibung  Pennsylvaniae,  1700;  his  Thesis  1676;  his  MSS.  in 
the  Historical  Society  of  Penna.  and  in  my  possession;  and  Dr.  Seiden- 
sticker's  papers  in  the  Deutsche  Pionier,  Cincinnati,  1870,  Vols.  II.  and 
III. 

SI 


5 2  The  Settle^nent  of  Germantoivn. 

or  with  the  tobacco-dealing  and  Indian  robbing  impulses 
of  those  who  have  been  called  Cavaliers.  His  grand- 
father, Martin  Pastorius,  was  assessor  of  the  Court  at 
Erfurt.  When  Gustavus  Adolphus  captured  the  town 
the    soldiers    were    quartered    in    the    house,    which    was 

upon    the     horse- 

,.    f#^    *txi^  dered    it,    driving 

out  the  children  with  their  drawn  swords.  The  father  rode 
to  Mayence  to  make  complaint,  but  again  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Swedish  soldiers  and  was  driven  out  naked  and  so 
badly  beaten  that  in  a  few  weeks  afterwards  he  died.  His 
wife  was  Brigitta,  daughter  of  Christian  Flinsberger,  of 
Miihlhausen. 

Melchior  Adam,  son  of  Martin,  was  born  at  Erfurt, 
then  containing  twenty  thousand  people,  on  the  2ist 
of  September,  1624.  In  his  childhood  he  met  with 
many  misadventures.  Once,  when  nine  months  old, 
his  mother  fell  with  him  from  a  boat  into  the  Rhine, 
and  later  he  felt  the  weight  of  the  swords  of  the  sol- 
diers in  the  army  of  Gustavus.  He  went  to  school  at 
Erfurt,  and  studied  poetry  and  rhetoric  there,  and  at 
Wurtzburg,  philosophy.  He  traveled  to  Gotha,  Fulda, 
Frankfort,  Mayence,  Aschaffenburg,  Wurtzburg  and 
to  Rome,  where,  August  26,  1644,  he  entered  the  col- 
lege, and  after  four  years. was  graduated  Lit.  Doctor. 
It  indicates  the  manners  of  the  times  that  once  he  slept 
in  a  very  dark  chamber  of  an  inn,  while  under  the  bed 
la}'  the  body  of  a  dead  man  which  emitted  a  dreadful 
odor.  From  Rome  he  went  to  Vienna  and  thence  to 
France,  and  at  Nancy  could  find  no  inn  and  walked  the 
streets  all  night,  hearing  the  dogs  bark  and  the  cocks 
crow.     At    Meaux   he    and    his    friend    were  arrested  as 


Melchior  Adam  Pastortus.  53 

spies,  and  when  he  showed  his  passport  and  letters  from 
Cardinal  Mazarine  was  told  :  "It  is  these  books  which 
make  all  the  trouble  and  disturbance  in  the  land."  He 
reached  Paris  at  a  time  of  great  tumult  and  unquiet,  and, 
being  compelled  to  keep  within  his  room,  there  wrote  four 
little  books.  On  the  12th  of  June,  1649,  he  departed  for 
Amiens,  Lyons,  Geneva  and  Basle,  and  the  same  year  at 
Sommerhausen  was  converted  to  the  Lutheran  faith.  He 
married  Magdalena,  daughter  of  Stephen  Dietz  and  Mar- 
garetha  Fischer,  and  widow  of  Henrich  Frischman. 
Learned  in  both  law  and  theology  he  settled  at  Winds- 
heim,  of  which  he  wrote  a  history  and  where  he  held 
many  offices,  including  those  of  burgomaster  and  Superior 
Judge. 

Francis  Daniel  Pastorius,  son  of  Melchior  and  Magda- 
lena, was  born  in  Sommerhausen,  Sept.  26th,  1651.  His 
sponsors  in  baptism  were  Daniel  Gering,  Doctor  of  Law  at 
Leghitz,  and  Franciscus,  Freyherr  of  Limburg,  the  latter  of 
whom  gave  him  a  red  scarlet  coat,  little  sword,  a  hat  with 
a  feather  and  little  white  boots,  '•  thus  making  a  fool  of  me 
in  my  tender  years."  At  eleven  years  of  age  his  father 
took  him  to  Windsheim  and  there  he  went  to  the  gym- 
nasium to  school.  The  teacher,  Tobias  Schumberg,  a 
Hungarian,  knew  no  German,  and  the  pupils  were  com- 
pelled to  talk  to  him  in  Latin.  On  the  31st  of  July,  1668, 
he  entered  the  school  at  Altdorf  and  from  there  August  11, 
1670,  he  went  to  the  University  of  Strasburg,  where  he 
began  to  study  law  and  French.  In  July  of  1672  he  was 
at  the  high  school  at  Basle,  but  in  November  returned  to 
Windsheim.  On  the  13th  of  April,  1673,  he  went  to  Altdorf 
and  July  2d  from  there  to  Nuremburg  and  Erfurt  and 
thence  to  Jena,  where  on  the  13th  he  renewed  his  study  of 
the  law  and  learned  Italian,   and  in  January,   1674,  and 


^4  The  Setllemeni  of  Gcrmaniozvn. 

again  April  i8,  had  a  public  discussion  in  that  language 
upon  some  legal  problem.  Thereafter  having  visited 
Naumburg  and  Gotha  he  journeyed,  July  31,  to  Regens- 
burg  in  order  to  secure  a  better  knowledge  of  jurisprudence, 
and  on  April  16,  1675,  he  returned  from  Bayreuth  toWind- 
sheim.  From  there,  Sept.  17th,  he  went  again  to  Altdorf, 
where  finally  on  the  23d  of  November,  having  passed  his 
examinations,  he  read  his  inaugural  thesis  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  law.  His  copy  of  this  Latin  thesis  entitled  '*  Dis- 
putatio  inauguralis  de  rasura  docmentorum  "  printed  at  Alt- 
dorff,  and  the  only  known  copy,  is  now  in  my  library.  It 
closes  with  a  Latin  anagram  upon  the  names  of  Melchior 
Adam  Pastorius,  his  father,  Dorothea  Esther  Volckmans, 
his  stepmother,  Franciscus  Daniel  Pastorius  and  Johannes 
Samuel  Pastorius,  his  brother,  and  is  explained  in  his  own 
manuscript.  After  having  taken  his  degree  he  went  home 
to  Windsheim.  On  the  24th  of  April,  1679,  ^^  made  a  jour- 
ney to  Frankfort  on  the  Mayn  and  there  had  a  private  school 
of  law  for  some  students  and  practiced  a  little.  The  oppor- 
tunity arose  to  visit  Worms,  Mannheim  and  Speyer.  From 
December  i,  1679,  to  June  26,  1680,  he  lodged  with 
Squire  Fickard,  "A  merry  hearted  old  gentleman."  On 
the  latter  day  he  began  a  tour  through  Holland,  England, 
France  and  Switzerland  with  Johann  Bonaventura  von 
Rodeck,  "  a  noble  young  spark,"  whom  he  accompanied  as 
tutor  and  to  whom  he  had  been  recommended  by  Doc- 
tor Spener,  "  The  brave  patriarch  of  the  Pietists,"  and 
returned  to  Frankfort  fresh  and  well  on  the  i6th  of  No- 
vember, 1682.  There  he  met  in  the  house  called  "  Saal- 
hof"  Dr.  Spener,  Dr.  Schutz,  Jacob  Van  de  Wall  and 
Eleanora  von  Merlau,  and  heard  from  his  friends  many 
reports  concerning  Pennsylvania.  Already  some  God- 
fearing people,  among  whom  were  the  Notary  Christian 


Francis  Daniel  Pastorius.  55 


DISPUTATIO  INAUGURALIS 

RASURA  DOCU- 

MENTORUM. 

DIVINA  SUFFRAGANTE  GRATIA. 

AUCTORITATE 

JCTORUM  ORDINIS 

in  lacluto  Noribergcnfluip  Athenaso, 

UCENTIA 

Suramos  in  Utroqve  jure  Hdnores  ac 

Erivilegia  Doctdralia,  ixvorcMajorum, 

ritecapefTendj, 

Tukico  Brudstcrufn  Examim 

Franciscus  Daniel  Pastorius, 

Windcsheiraenfis. 
©.  25,  Nqv^hr.  A.  oh  ineamatione  J.  C 

ciD  lofi  LXXVI. 


Uteris  HtNRici  Maieri,  Unir.  Typog*^- 


56  The  Seiile7nent  of  Germantown. 

Fenda  and  Frau  Baurin,  had  determined  to  emigrate 
thither  and  had  packed  their  goods.  A  keen  desire  came 
over  him  to  sail  in  their  company,  having  seen  and  ex- 
perienced sufficient  of  the  frivolity  of  Europe  to  lead  there 
a  quiet  and  Christian  life.  He  presented  and  sent  his  books 
to  his  brother,  John  Samuel,  and  after  many  letters  ob- 
tained the  consent  of  his  father,  together  vi^ith  two  hundred 
rix  dollars,  and  thereupon  went  to  Kriegsheim,  where  he 
saw  Peter  Schumacher,  Gerhard  Hendricks  and  Arnold 
Kassel,  and  made  ready  for  the  long  journey.  On  the 
2d  of  April  he  left  Frankfort  and  came  to  Cologne, 
where  he  was  pleasantly  received  by  David  Van  Enden, 
Daniel  Mitz  and  Dotzen,  the  representatives  there  of  the 
King  of  Denmark.  Dotzen  expressed  a  desire  to  go  with 
him,  but  his  wife  would  not  consent.  There  she  went 
from  house  to  house  in  a  carriage,  but  perhaps  in  America 
she  would  have  to  look  after  the  cattle  and  milk  the  cows. 
On  the  nth  of  April  he  went  down  the  Rhine  to  Urdingen 
and  from  there  on  foot  to  Crefeld,  where  he  spoke  with 
Thones  Kunders  and  his  wife,  and  with  Dirck,  Hermann, 
and  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff  and  many  others,  who  six 
weeks  later  followed  him.  On  the  i6th  of  April  he  came 
to  Rotterdam  and  stopped  with  his  friend  Mariette  Vette- 
kuke,  and  saw  there  Benjamin  Furly,  Peter  Hendricks, 
Jacob  Telner  and  others.  On  the  4th  of  May  he  sailed 
from  Rotterdam,  and  on  the  8th  reached  London,  ac- 
companied by  Tobias  L.  Kohlhaus.  He  lodged  with 
John  Hodgkins,  in  Lombard  Street.  Together  with  a 
little  party  of  emigrants,  Jacob  Schumacher,  George 
Wertmuller,  Isaac  Dilbeck  and  his  wife  Marieke  and  two 
boys,  Abraham  and  Jacob,  Thomas  Casper,  Conrad 
Bacher  (alias  Rutter)  and  an  English  maid,  Frances  Simp- 
son, he  on  the  6th  of  June  sailed  from  Gravesend,  on  the 


Francis  Daniel  Pastoriiis.  57 

ship  America,  whose  captain  was  Joseph  Wasey,  on  the 
7th  reached  Deal,  on  the  loth  left  England,  and  on  the 
i6th  of  August  arrived  in  the  New  World.  Another  pas- 
senger was  the  celebrated  Thomas  Lloyd,  afterward 
Deputy  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  with  whom  Pastorius 
established  an  intimate  friendship.  Since  Lloyd  did  not 
understand  German,  and  Pastorius  was  then  unused  to 
talking  in  English,  they  carried  on  their  conversation  in 
Latin.  Upon  arriving  in  Philadelphia  he  went  at  once 
to  Penn,  who  received  him  with  an  affectionate  friendship, 
invited  him  to  dine,  and  once,  after  an  absence  of  several 
days,  came  and  made  him  promise  to  dine  with  him  twice  a 
week,  and  expressed  much  love  for  the  Germans,  which 
feeling  he  hoped  would  be  reciprocated.  Pastorius  built 
a  little  house  in  Philadelphia,  where  many  of  the  people 
were  then  living  in  caves,  thirty  feet  long  and  fifteen  wide, 
and  made  a  window,  for  want  of  glass,  of  paper  dipped  in 
oil.  Over  the  door  he  wrote:  "  Parva  domus  sed  amica 
Bonis  procul  este  Prophani,"  at  which  Penn,  when  he 
read  it,  laughed  aloud.  We  get  an  idea  of  the  condition 
of  the  new  Philadelphia  when  we  learn  that  Pastorius  in 
going  from  the  river  bank  to  the  house  of  the  baker  Cor- 
nelius Bom,  a  few  streets  off,  lost  his  way  among  the 
bushes. 

When  Germantown  was  laid  out  he  opened  what  is  called 
the  "Germantown  Grund  und  Lager-Buch,"  containing 
the  record  of  the  conveyances  of  lands,  and  he  wrote  this 
prefatory  invocation : 

Salve  Posteritas 

Posteritas  Germanopolitana 

et  ex  argumento  insequentis  paginal  primitus  observa 

Parentes  ac  Majores  Tuos 

Alemaniam 


^8  The  Seitlanent  of  Gcrmantown, 

dulce  Solum  quod  eos  genuerat,  alueratque  diu  Voluntario  exilia 

deseruisse ; 
(oh!   Patrios  focos!) 
ut  in  Silvosa  hac  Pennsylvania 
deserta  Solitudine 
minus  soliciti 
residuum  Aetatis 
Germane  h.  e.  instar  fratrum  transigerat 
Porro  etiam  addiscas 
Qiiantae  molis  erat 
exant  lato  jam  mari  Atlantic© 
in  Septrionali  istoc  Americae  tractu 
Germaniam  condere  gentem 

Tuque 
Series  dilecta  Nepotum ! 
ubi  fuimus  exemplar  honesti 
Nostrum  imitare  exemplum. 
Si  autem  a  semita  tam  difficili  aberravimus 
Quod  poenitenter  agnoscitur 
ignosce ; 
Et  sic  te  faciant  aliena  pericula  cautem. 
Vale  Posteritas ! 
Vale  Cermanitas ! 
-Sternum  Vale. 

Whittier  has    happily  rendered  it  in    English  verse  as 
follows  : 

Hail  to  posterity ! 
Hail  future  men  of  Germanopolis ! 
Let  the  young  generations  yet  to  be 
Look  kindly  upon  this. 
Think  how  your  fathers  left  their  native  land, 
Dear  German  land,  O  !  sacred  hearths  and  homes ! 
And  where  the  wild  beast  roams 
In  patience  planned 


Francis  Daniel  Pastorius.  59 

New  forest  homes  beyond  the  mighty  sea, 

There  undisturbed  and  free 
To  live  as  brothers  of  one  family. 

What  pains  and  cares  befell, 

What  trials  and  what  fears, 
Remember,  and  wherein  we  have  done  well 
Follow  our  footsteps,  men  of  coming  years ; 

Where  we  have  failed  to  do 

Aright  or  wisely  live, 
Be  warned  by  us,  the  better  way  pursue. 
And  knowing  we  were  human,  even  as  you. 

Pity  us  and  forgive. 

Farewell,  Posterity; 

Farewell,  dear  Germany ; 

Forevermore  farewell ! 

We  gain  some  idea  of  his  personal  appearance  from  a 
letter  of  Israel  Pemberton,  a  boy  of  fourteen,  upon  whom 
he  had  used  the  birch,  who  wrote  13th  of  6  mo.  1698  : 
♦'  The  first  time  I  saw  him  I  told  my  father  that  I  thought 
he  would  prove  an  angry  master.  He  asked  me  why  so : 
I  told  him  I  thought  so  by  his  nose,  for  which  he  called  me 
a  prating  boy."  He  describes  himself  as  *'  of  a  melan- 
choly choleric  complexion  and  therefore  (Juxta  Culpepper 
p.  194)  gentle,  given  to  sobriety.  Solitary,  Studious,  doubt- 
ful, Shamefaced,  timorous,  pensive,  constant  and  true  in 
actions,  of  a  slow  wit,  with  obliviousness,  &c. 

If  any  does  him  wrong, 

He  can't  remember  't  long." 

From  his  father  and  other  relations  he  received  altogether 
twelve  hundred  and  sixty-three  Reichsthaler,  of  which  he 
says,  *'Tot  pereunt  cum  tempore  Nummi." 


6o  The  Setthmc7it  of  Gcrmantown. 

He  was  thoroughly  familiar  with  and  wrote  fluently  in 
the  Greek,  Latin,  German,  French,  Dutch,  English,  Ital- 
ian and  Spanish  languages.  Of  his  command  of  the  Latin 
the  following  letter  to  his  old  teacher  Tobias  Schumberg 
gives  evidence : 

DE   MUNDI   VANITATE. 

Vale  mundi  genebundi  colorata  Gloria 

Tua  bona,  tua  dona  sperno  transitoria 

Qiiae  externe,  hodierne,  splendent  pulchra  facie, 

Cras  vanescunt  et  liquescunt  sicut  Sol  in  glacie. 

Quid  sunt  Reges?  quorum  leges  terror  sunt  mortalibus, 

Multi  locis  atque  focis  latent  infernalibus. 

Ubi  Vani,  crine  cani  Maximi  Pontifices? 

Qiios  honorant  et  adorant  cardinales  suppHces, 

Quid  periti?     Eruditi  sunt  Doctores  Artium 

Qiiid  sunt  Harum,  vel  Illarum  studiosi  partium  ? 

Ubi  truces  Belli  duces?     Capita  militiae? 

Quos  ascendit  et  defendit  rabies  saevitiae. 

Tot  et  tanti,  quanti  quanti,  umbra  sunt  et  vanitas, 

Omna  Horum  nam  Decorum  brevis  est  inanitas. 

Qui  vixerunt,  abierunt,  restant  sola  nomina, 

Tamquam  stata  atque  rata  nostrae  sortis  omina. 

Fuit  Cato,  fuit  Plato,  Cyrus,  Croesus,  Socrates, 

Periander,  Alexander,  Xerxes  et  Hippocrates, 

Maximinus,  Constantinus,  Gyges,  Anaxagoras, 

Epicurus,  Palinurus,  Daemonax,  Pythagoras, 

Caesar  fortis,  causa  mortis,  tot  altarum  partium, 

Ciceronem  et  Nasonem  nil  juvabat  Artium. 

Sed  hos  cunctos  jam  defunctos  tempore  praeterito, 

Non  est  e  re,  recensere.     Hinc  concludo  merito : 

Qui  nunc  degunt,  atque  regunt  orbem  hujus  seculi, 

Mox  sequenturet  labentur  velut  schema  speculi. 

Et  dum  mersi  universi  sunt  in  mortis  gremium, 

Vel  infernum,  vel  aeternum  sunt  capturi  praemium. 


Slavery.  6i 

Hincce  Dei  Jesu  mei  invoco  clementiam, 

Ut  is  Sursum,  cordis  cursum  ducat  ad  essentiam, 

Trinitatis,  quae  beatis  summam  dat  laetitiam. 

The  following  letter  is  characteristic:  "  Dear  Children, 
John,  Samuel  and  Henry  Pastorius :  Though  you  are 
(  Germano  sanguine  nati)  of  high  Dutch  Parents,  yet  re- 
member that  your  father  was  Naturalized,  and  ye  born  in 
an  English  Colony,  Consequently  each  of  you  Anglus 
Nattis  an  Englishman  by  Birth.  Therefore,  it  would  be  a 
shame  for  you  if  you  should  be  ignorant  of  the  English 
Tongue,  the  Tongue  of  your  Countrymen  ;  but  that  you 
may  learn  the  better  I  have  left  a  Book  for  you  both,  and 
commend  the  same  to  your  reiterated  perusal.  If  you 
should  not  get  much  of  the  Latin,  nevertheless  read  ye  the 
English  part  oftentimes  over  and  over  and  over.  And 
I  assure  you  i\\dX  Semper  aliqiiid  haerehit.  For  the  Drip- 
pings of  the  house-eaves  in  time  make  a  hole  in  a  hard 
stone.  Non  vi  sed  saepe  cadendo,  and  it  is  very  bad  Cloath 
that  by  often  dipping  will  take  no  Colour. 

Lectio  lecta  placet,  decies  repetita  placebit 

Quod  Natura  negat  vobis  Industria  praestet. — F.  P.  D." 

The  institution  of  slavery,  which  he  saw  in  existence 
around  him,  called  forth  his  earnest  opposition,  and  at  a 
time  when  in  Massachusetts  they  were  selling  Indians,  and 
white  people  of  other  creeds,  to  be  sent  to  Barbados, 
and  when  even  the  Qiiakers  had  not  yet  given  their  testi- 
mony against  the  traffic  in  negroes,  he  wrote  the  famous 
protest  of  1688.  In  German  and  English  verse,  not  so 
well  known,  he  said  ; 

Allermassen  ungebiihrlich 
1st  der  Handel  dieser  Zeit, 


62  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Dass  ein  Mensch  so  unnatiirlich 

Andre  driickt  mit  Dienstbarkeit. 
Ich  mocht  einen  solchen  Fragen 

Ob  er  wohl  ein  Sklav  mocht  sein, 
Ohne  Zweifel  wird  er  sagen : 

Ach,  bewahr'  mich  Gott ;  nein,  nein  ! 

And  also  in  English  : 

If  in  Christ's  doctrine  we  abide, 
Then  God  is  surely  on  our  side, 
But  if  we  Christ's  precepts  transgress, 
Negroes  by  slavery  oppress 
And  white  ones  grieve  by  usury, 
Two  evils  which  to  Heaven  cry, 
We've  neither  God  nor  Christ  His  Son, 
But  straightway  travel  hell  wards  on. 

He  was  fond  of  his  garden  and  of  flowers  and  took  de- 
light in  the  raising  of  bees,  saying  in  his  punning  way 
that  "  Honey  is  money,"  and  apparently  found  some  re- 
laxation in  the  pursuit  of  Walton.  Sometimes  the  loneli- 
ness of  the  woods  oppressed  hira,  and  with  the  disappoint- 
ing sense  that  those  who  were  to  have  been  his  companions 
had  failed  him,  came  the  longing  to  see  once  more  the 
familiar  objects  along  the  Rhine  and  his  old  home,  but  to 
a  certain  extent  the  presence  of  Lloyd  was  a  recompense. 

"  'Twas  he  and  William  Penn  that  caused  me  to  stay 
In  this  then  uncouth  land  and  howling  wilderness 
Wherein  I  saw  that  I  but  little  should  possess ; 
And  if  I  would  return  home  to  my  father's  house 
Perhaps  great  riches  and  preferments  would  espouse." 

In  Germantown  he  looked  after  the  affairs  of  the  Frank- 
fort Land  Company  until  1700,  and  not  only  did  he  never 
receive   any  compensation,  but  he  finally,  along  with  the 


School.  63 

rest,  lost  his  lands.  He  kept  the  records  of  the  Court, 
compiled  the  laws  and  ordinances,  was  bailiff  of  the  borough 
when  organized,  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  County  Judge, 
and  a  member  of  the  Assembly  in  1687  ^^id  1691.  As  a 
means  of  gaining  a  livelihood  he  acted  as  a  conveyancer 
and  notary  and  wrote  leases,  mortgages,  deeds,  articles  of 
agreement,  wills,  marriage  certificates  and  other  legal  docu- 
ments and  sometimes  letters  and  translations.  For  a  lease, 
bond  or  will  he  charged  from  two  to  three  shillings ;  for  a 
deed  on  parchment  from  seven  to  nine  shillings,  and  for  a 
letter  four  pence.  He  wrote  a  plain  flowing  script  and  was 
very  painstaking  and  careful  about  all  of  his  work.  Every- 
thing that  he  did,  even  the  most  prosy  of  labors,  was  en- 
livened with  a  certain  quaint  and  learned  humor.  In  open- 
ing an  account  with  the  Friends  in  his  account  book  he 
solemnly  credits  them  "  in  the  first  place  with  love."  For 
the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  he  also  taught  a  school,  and 
his  Primer,  of  which  but  a  single  copy  seems  to  be  extant, 
was  the  first  original  school  book  printed  in  Pennsylvania. 
In  a  letter  still  preserved  acknowledging  a  note  from 
Phineas  Pemberton  excusing  the  lateness  of  his  daughters 
he  commends  "  the  good  disposition  of  the  two  little  ones  " 
and  says  :  "  The  very  shadow  of  the  rod  will  do  more  with 
them  than  the  spur  with  others."  The  instruction  cost  from 
four  to  six  pence  per  week.  Among  those  who  sent 
children  to  him  to  be  taught  were  Lenert  Arets,  Benjamin 
Armitage,  W.  Baumann,  Joseph  Coulson,  James  De  la 
Plaine,  Wilhelm  Dewees,  Cornelius  Dewees,  Jan  Doeden, 
Jan  De  Wilderness,  Paul  Engle,  Jacob  Gottschalk,  Hans 
Graeff,  Wilhelm  Hosters,  Richard  Huggin,  Dirckjansen, 
Howell  James,  Conrad  Jansen,  Jurgen  Jacobs,  Tunes 
Kunders,  Aret  Klincken,  Paul  Kastner,  Paul  Kuster, 
Peter  Keyser,  Aret  Kuster,  Henrich  Kassel,  Peter  Keurlis, 


6/\.  The  Settlement  of  Germantozun. 

Anthony  Klincken,  Jan  Lucken,  Jan  Lensen,  Anton  Loof, 
Matthias  Milan,  Benjamin  Morgan,  Hans  Heinrich  Mehls, 
Jan  Neus,  Hans  Neus,  Thomas  Potts,  Jonas  Potts,  Samuel 
Richardson,  Cunrad  Rutter,  Claus  Rittinghuysen,  Hen- 
drick  Sellen,  Wilhelm  Strepers,  Walter  Simons,  Peter 
Schumacher,  George  Schumacher,  Isaac  Schumacher, 
Richard  Townsend,  Abraham  Tunes,  Cornelius  Tisen, 
Herman  Tunes,  Arnold  Van  Vossen,  Isaac  Van  Sintern, 
Paul  Wulff,  Christian  Warner  and  Christopher  Witt. 

After  William  Bradford,  the  printer,  had  quarreled  with 
his  Quaker  friends  and  gone  away  to  New  York,  in  1692, 
Pastorius  thought  seriously  of  starting  a  press  and  re- 
gretted his  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  art.  His  younger 
brother,  Augustin  Adam,  had  at  that  time  in  consideration 
the  question  of  coming  to  Pennsylvania,  and  Pastorius 
wrote  to  him  telling  him  before  doing  so  to  spend  three 
months  in  a  printing  office. 

When  Dr.  Griffith  Owen   died   he  wrote  the  following 

epitaph  : 

"  What  here  of  Griffith  Owen  lies 
Is  only  what  of  all  men  dies. 
I  His  soul  and  spirit  live  above 
With  God  in  pure  and  perfect  love." 

On  the  ist  of  December,  1688,  he  wrote  to  his  good 
friend,  George  Leonard  Modeln,  Rector  of  the  School  at 
Windsheim,  upon  the  subject  of  the  education  of  youth, 
and  saying  that  each  boy,  according  to  his  capacity,  in 
addition  to  his  instruction  in  letters,  should  be  taught  ligh; 
hand  work,  so  that  in  case  of  need  he  could  follow  it  in 
distant  provinces  and  help  himself  in  any  part  of  the  world 
without  dissipating  his  patrimony, to  the  sorrow  of  his  elders. 
'*  I  myself  would  give  one  hundred  rix  dollars  if  the  time  I 
wasted  upon  learning  the  Sperling  physic  and  metaphysics 


Would  be  a  Printer.  65 

PENSYLVA^ 

3n  benen  €nb*©ratt|fett 
AMERICA 

3nD«^3ej!'^ftt3cle3my 

FRANCISCUM    DANIELEM 

PiCSTORIUM, 

J.  V,  Lie.  uaD5rtc&cn8;>CKicttctn 

SBotbeoange^nrfet  finb  eittu 

ge  notable  53e3e'ben|i|jfeti  /  un& 

S9ei:icJ)ti©cDceiben  anScflfft  .£)crm 

Q3autrrt 

MELCHIOREM  ADAMUM  PASTO- 

RIUM» 

SttfinOcn  f><i)  S(n^r^a$  Otto,  irojob. 


66  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

and  other  unnecessary  sophistical  argurnentationes  and  ar~ 
guitiones,  I  had  devoted  to  engineer  work  or  to  book  printing, 
which  would  have  been  useful  and  valuable  to  me  and  to 
my  fellow  Christians,  rather  than  to  Physics,  Metaphysics 
and  Aristotelian  Elenchi  and  Sylochismi,  by  which  no 
savage  or  heathen  can  be  brought  to  God,  much  less  a 
piece  of  bread  can  be  made."  This,  however,  was  the 
ordinary  quarrel  of  a  man  with  his  life  and  occupation.  In 
the  woods  as  he  was,  he  could  not  desist  from  the  writing 
of  books.     Seven  of  them  were  printed  at  the  time. 

1.  His  inaugural  dissertation  "  De  rasura  documen- 
torum."  Altdorff,  1676. 

2.  Zwey  Stiicke  aus  Philadelphia,  1684. 

3.  A  work  in  German  dedicated  to  Tobias  Schumberg 
upon  four  subjects  of  ecclesiastical  history :  The  lives  of 
the  Saints  ;  The  Statutes  of  the  Pontiffs  ;  The  decisions  of 
the  Councils  of  the  Church  ;  and  the  Bishops  and  Patriarchs 
of  Constantinople  ;  with  the  pseudo  imprint  Germanopolis, 
1690. 

4.  A  circumstantial  geographical  description  of  the  lately 
founded  province  of  Pennsylvania.     Frankfort,  1700. 

5.  A  new  Primmer  or  Methodical  Direction  to  attain  the 
True  Spelling,  Reading  and  Writing  of  English.  New 
York,  1698. 

6.  Ein  Send  Brieff  Offenhertziger  Liebsbezeugung  an 
die  sogenannte  Pietisten  in  Hoch  Teutschland.  Amster- 
dam, 1697. 

7.  Henry  Bernhard  Koster,  William  Davis,  Thomas 
Rutter  and  Thomas  Bowyer,  four  Boasting  Disputers  of 
this  world  Rebuked  and  Answered  according  to  their  folly, 
which  they  themselves  have  manifested  in  a  late  pamphlet 
entitled  Advice  for  all  Professors  and  Writers.  New 
York,  1697. 


Pastorius  as  an  Author.  6*J 


Francisci  Danielis  Pastorii 

Sommerhufano-  Franci. 

^uc^c  Q3co9top()ifcf)e  Q3efct)rcibunci 
ber  U^trtiablt}  erfunDencn 

2(mcricanifcben  ganDfc^afft 

PENSYLVANIA, 

(Dtit  angef)cncttcn  cinigett  tibtablcnSScgc^ 

"pattern/  PatriotenunDcjute  5r<JiinDe 

I  ©  tjl  tcncn  tTJcinicten  in6c\efamt  jut* 
(Bnuge  bef  r♦n^t/  auf  waeXOcifc  id>/ 
von  meinert  2\in5^5bdnen  urt/4uf 
temtP.ge  Nefei- 5ciclici)f etc  meinett 
iebeneJiauff  gegcn  t>ie  ti'<2>'?«^vt'i3Feir  ju/^in^ 
5eiicl>tet  un&in  rtllimmctncmibun  batyitig^i 
:xad)tet  b^be/  txJie  id?  \>tn  alkin  d^uteh  XVUktt 
©(DctcscfEcrtrten  /  feme  bobc  2(Umact>cfiH'd?? 
ten  /  unC)  fetne  una-QVimbiidyeCBute  lichen  lei'# 
tienmodjte.  UnO  obwoblen  icfo  neb(irtn^et•ft 
jemeinen  tOiffenfcbaffccn  bet  freyen  j^utt|(e/ 
^a9  Studfum  Juris  feliciterabro!vii*eC/Ote  Jta? 
iiamfc^'unb  5i'^»5^ft(ct>e  @pt'acf)cn  exfunda- 
mcnto  bet»ri|fen  /  aucbOenfocientmrtrengfop 
fen  Tour  Oiird)  bie  £an6rcbaffc(?rt  cjetban  /  fo 
babe  id)  jebod)  an  rtUen0cten  urtb^nOen  met# 
rten  gi'offefien  S^if^  unb^emubunq  an  anbei'5 
nid)tt?gewenbcc/al9  cigenclid;  iuerfflbten/iv<> 

4  £>dcfy 


66  The  Scltlemeiit  of  Germantown. 

PENSYLVA- 

AMERICA 

FRANCISCUM  DANIELEM 
PASTORIXIM, 

J.  V.  Lie;  «n^  griel>fn«'-9ti(8iNm 
Oafdbj!en/ 

©cbreiben  an  l>e|j*en  ^errtt 
CSatUnt 

MELCHIOREM  ADAMUM 

PASTORIUM, 

Unt>  anPcge  giitc  gremtP^ 

SHPtttW^Cj^  ^^^a§  Otto,  1704- 


Pastoritis  as  an  Author.  6^ 

IDocbtingeinerne 

vactMkin 

D«  oftiniutn  Sanftorum  Vitis 
T.  Deomnium  Pdntifictsm  Statutrs 
n.  De  ConCiliorum  Decifionibus 
V.  De  Epifcoprs  he  Patriarchis  Conftall* 
tinapolitanis* 

I.  Veil  2lUcr  pipfte  (BefcQ-.  Igtnfu^nJl^J 
}♦  INmi  ^er  Concilicn  Stfitt^Sopiruiig* 
t,t)wi^enen23tf(^6ffcii  unbpatmrcfe^n 

gum  ©runb« 

©rtfunfFtfflbmnoc^fetner  tamuf 

i«  baucn  23crf)abtnt)ce  33<iitieilt 

prsnriittiret> 

FRANCISCUM  DANIELEM 

PASTOR lUN.    J.  in  L. 

3n15enft)tDanJaneu!((fe}ft>Dnmir  fit 

(Bxmh  ancjclegtcn  /,  unD  uun  mit  gut<m 

Succtfs  auf9el)fnben  ^tabt: 

GERMANOPOLI 

48«a  Cfcrj/?i  M.  DC.  XC. 


*jO  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

^efgpei5una 


S4mfc 

unD  tt>af)rbafftigenUtfacl)en  t()vet:fo  gcof$ 
fm  Decadent  un&  Scbarmuna^'tv&c; 

SJtteni  aCaubTtJfitbtgen  Documentis  uni 

55ri«fflt<D«n  UtfunDen  (  bee  i^o  (cbcnben  lichen 

58ur9<rfcf>a  jft  /  unD  ^eto  tRa^Fommen  /  ju  guuc 

9?acfrric&c)  alfo  jufammen  getragert  /  unD  in 

Melchiorem  Adamum  Paftor lum  i 

ftltcm  Surgemciftcnt  unb  Obct-.^ii** 

tern  m  befagtec  @taDt 

©ebrttcft  su  3(tfirnber^ 
3m3abK(2;bi:iftii6<rfi* 


Pastor  ins  as  an  Author. 


71 


(Fift 


)Cttt)^®ru|f 


3u  2lCK©t€^J©2C9Jr/ 


©ehuift  Mc  3flW^  ^l««o  S3«ct)^5n&Ur/ 1^9  7- 


ya  The  Settlement  of  Gertnantown. 


Hivry    Berrhj^rJ  Kj>jitT^     W  lilt  dm  D^is^ 

Thomdi  R fitter^  Thorn ai  Boryer^ 

FOUR 

Boading    Dirputers 

Of  this  World  briefly 

REBUKED. 

And  Anfwered  according  ro  their  Folly, 
which  they  ihemfelves  have  manifcfted  in  a 
I  a  te  P  atn  pb  let,  en  t  i  t  ■  led ,  advice  for  afl  Pro- 
feffori  an  J  Writers. 


n 


fvafttti  Dan  I  (I  Pajior/i/s* 


PrinCed  And  Sold  by  WtHtxm  Bradford  at  the 
Bible  in  A^e>VcJ(?rfc.»    i  ^97- 


Pastortus  Manuscripts.  73 

In  addition  to  these  he  left  forty-three  works  in  manu- 
script, two  of  which,  supposed  to  have  been  lost,  are  now 
printed  in  this  volume.  Many,  no  doubt,  will  never  be  re- 
covered, but  we  have  a  catalogue  of  their  titles. 

I.  Alvearium  or  Bee  Hive,  a  large  encyclopaedia  of 
such  matters  as  he  thought  necessary  for  the  information 
of  his  children.  2.  Academische  Spar  Stunden.  3.  Mis- 
cellanica  Theologica  et  Moralia.  4.  Formulae  Solennes, 
or  several  forms  of  such  writings  as  are  vulgarly  in  use. 
5.  Confusanea  Geometria,  oder  einfaltiger  Unterricht  vom 
Landmessen.  6.  A  breviary  of  Arithmetic.  7.  Lingua 
Anglicana  or  some  Miscellaneous  Remarks  concerning  the 
English  Language.  8.  Lingua  Latina  or  Grammatical 
Rudiments.  9.  Emblematical  Recreations.  10.  Semel 
insanivimus  omnes  oder  Poetische  Einfalle.  11.  A  col- 
lection of  some  English  Manuscripts.  12.  A  collection  of 
English  Hymns  alphabetically  digested.  13.  The  Young 
Country  Clerk.  14.  Pennsylvanische  Gesetze  and  Ger- 
mantown  Statutes.  15.  Deliciae  hortenses  et  voluptates 
apianae.  16.  Itinerarium  oder  Reisebeschreibung.  17. 
Liber  Epitaphiorum.  18.  Phraseologia  Teutonica.  Krafft 
und  Safft  der  Teutschen  Helden-Sprach.  19.  Miscellanea 
Prima  oder  Academischer  Spar  Stunden  Vorlaufer.  20. 
Medicus  Dilectus  oder  Artzney  Biichlein.  21.  Oeconomia 
oder  Haushaltungs  reguln.  22.  Theologica  Anglicana,  in 
grunem  Pergament  eingebunden.  23.  Melligo  Sententia 
Latine.  24.  Calendarium  Calendariorum  or  a  perpetual 
Almanack.  25.  Onomastical  Considerations.  26.  Vade- 
mecum,  or  the  Christian  Scholars  pocket  book.  27.  Nee 
tutus  piscis  ab  Anglo ;  or  a  few  observations  concerning 
angling  with  several  tracts  on  husbandry.  28.  Mecum 
liber  ibis  etc  or  Exemplified  Rules  of  Arithmetic  and 
Rhythmical  and  Proverbial  Copies.     29.  The  Good  Order 


^4  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

and  Discipline  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  30.  The  Monthly 
Monitor,  or  my  first  born  son  of  Husbanderia.  31.  Bernh. 
P. -Catechism,  Englished  by  me.  32.  Aviarium  oder 
Bienenbiichlein.  33.  Wm.  Penn's  Fruchte  der  Einsamkeit 
von  mir  verteutscht.  34.  English  Rhymes.  35.  Alvear- 
ialia.  36.  Private  Annotations.  37.  A  Fascicle  of  Sev- 
eral Manuscripts.  38.  Additamenta  ad  Fennes  Gram- 
maticam  Gallicam.  39.  Additamenta  ad  Caffae  Gram. 
Italicam.  40.  Additamenta  to  the  Writing  Scholar's  Com- 
panion. 41.  Latinae  primordia  Linguae.  42.  Law  terms 
added  to  the  Compleat  Justice.  43.  Anhang  zu  Tim  Koll's 
Gartenbiichlein. 

In  1713,  while  confined  to  bed  with  a  serious  illness,  he 
wrote  a  lively  description  of  his  difficulties  with  Sprogell 
and  Falkner  over  the  lands  of  the  Frankfort  Land  Com- 
panjj^,  which  he  evidently  intended  to  print,  and  which  first 
appeared,  after  the  lapse  of  two  hundred  years,  in  my  Penn- 
sylvania Colonial  Cases.  It  is  here  reproduced  as  a  part  of 
the  history  of  Germantown  and  as  an  illustration  of  his 
style  in  English  composition. 

EXEMPLUM   SINE   EXEMPLO; 

Or 

(to  borrow  the  Discription  of  one  of  John  Wilson's  Plays) 

The  Cheats  and  the  Projectors. 

I,  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius,  having  formerly  (towit  these 
28  years  past)  by  Doctor  Schutz  &  other  honest  men  in 
high  Germany,  (Purchasers  of  25000  acres  of  land  in  this 
Province  of  Pennsylvania,  and  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Francfort  Company)  been  made  &  Constituted  their  At- 
torney, and  still  being  concerned  as  Copartner  with  them, 
to  clear  my  Conscience  (as  touching  the  administration  of 
their  sd  estate)  before  all   People   to  whom  the  reading 


THE   SETTLEHENT    OF   CERriA/NTOVM. 


SEAL   OF    FA5T0R1US. 

EMLflRGED. 

FROM  ft  CONTEnrORARY  DEED  IN  THE  COLLECTION  Of  THE 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  FEN  NSYLURNI  ft. 


The   Cheats  and  the  Projectors.  75 

hereof  may  come,  as  I  always  endeavoured  to  keep  the 
same  void  of  offence  towards  the  all  seeing  Eyes  of  God, 
am,  if  it  were,  constrained  to  publish  their  short  relation 
for  as  much  as  the  aforesd  Francfort  Company  is  at  present 
ejected  out  of  their  25000  acres  of  land,  summo  jure,  i,  e, 
summa  Injuria,  by  extreme  right,  extreme  wrong.  Now 
Intending  Brevity,  I  shall  let  my  Reader  know  that  the  sd 
Company  being  all  persons  of  approved  Integrity  «&  learn- 
ing became,  at  least  some  of  them,  personally  acquainted 
with  our  Worthy  Proprietary  &  Governr.  William  Penn, 
and  purchased  of  him  at  a  full  rate  the  abovementioned 
25000  acres,  &  in  the  very  infancy  of  this  Province  dis- 
bursed large  sums  of  money  for  the  transporting  of  Ser- 
vants Tenants  and  others  ;  and  that  I,  according  to  the 
best  of  my  poor  ability,  (as  many  of  the  primitive  Inhabitants 
&  settlers  yet  surviving  Swedes  Dutch  and  English  may 
testify)  administered  their  affairs  17  years  and  a  half.  But 
conscious  of  my  weakness,  have  often  requested  them  to 
disburden  me  of  this  Load  of  theirs  I  took  on  my  Shoulders 
by  their  frequent  assurance  to  be  behind  my  heels  into  this 
Countrey  as  soon  as  the  Ice  was  broken.  Whereupon  the 
heirs  of  the  sd  first  purchasers  did  appoint  in  my  room 
Daniel  Falkner,  John  Kelpius,  &  John  Jawert,  N  B  to  act 
JOINTLY  and  not  SEVERALLY.  However  when  the 
sd  John  Kelpius  had  a  forecast  in  what  channel  things 
would  run  he  with  all  speed  in  a  certain  Instrument  (of 
George  Lowther's  device  who  was  the  first  Lawyer  that 
unhappily  got  an  hand  into  the  Companies  business)  de- 
clared his  Unwillingness  to  be  any  further  concerned 
therein,  and  therefore  termed  Civiliter  Mortuus.  Then 
Daniel  Falkner  &  John  Jawert  acted  in  the  dual  number  as 
the  sd  Companies  Attornies  for  some  few  years. 

For  the  sd  Jawert  being  married  and  settled  in  Marie- 
land,  Falkner  turned  into  such  a  spendthrift  and  Ever- 
drunk-Ever-dry  that  he  made  Bonefires  of  the  Companies 
flax  in  open  street  at  Germantown,  giving  a  bit  of  silver 
money  to  one  Lad  for  lighting  his  Tobacco-pipe,  and  a 
piece  of  eight  to  another  for  show'ing  him  a  house  in  Phila- 
delphia, which  in  his  sober  fits  he  knew  as  well  as  his  own. 


76  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Hereupon  his  Joint- Attorney  John  Jawert  affixed  an  adver- 
tisement at  the  Meeting  house  of  Germantown  aforesd, 
dated  the  9th  of  November  1705,  wherein  he  forewarned 
all  persons  who  had  any  Rent  or  other  Debt  to  pay  unto 
the  sd  Company  to  forbear  the  paying  thereof  &c.  And 
all  was  asleep,  as  Dormice  do  in  winter,  till  about  two 
years  agoe,  one  John  Henry  Sprogel  arrived  in  this  Prov- 
ince, who  being  he,  that  b}^  the  Collusion  and  treachery  of 
the  sd  Daniel  Falkner,  by  the  wicked  assistance  of  the  Pro- 
jectors to  be  hereafter  to  be  spoken  of,  has  through  I  know 
not  what  Fiction  of  the  Law  Ejected  the  sd  Company  out 
of  their  real  estate  of  25000  acres,  I  think  it  not  amiss  to 
give  some  little  account  of  him.  His  parents  I  hear  are  of 
a  good  report  and  to  be  pittied  for  such  a  Scandal  to  their 
Family.  This  Degenerate  and  Prodigal  Child  came  for 
the  first  time  into  this  Province  in  anno  1700,  and  quickly 
owing  more  than  he  was  worth,  went  over  to  his  native 
land  in  order  to  procure  some  cash  of  his  Father  whom  he 
said  to  be  a  rich  Bishop  on  that  side.  In  his  return  he 
was  taken  by  the  French  &  carried  to  Dunkerk,  whence 
he  escaped  with  an  empty  Brigantine  into  Holland,  and  by 
the  (now  repented  of)  Recommendation  of  Benjamin 
Furly  &  his  Bookkeeper,  H.  L.,  found  so  much  Credit 
with  John  Van  der  Gaegh,  Merchant  at  Rotterdam  & 
others  as  to  bee  Intrusted  with  a  deal  of  goods.  After  he 
departed  out  of  harms  way  in  that  country,  and  could  not 
be  found  when  search'd  for,  in  England,  he  came  at  last 
to  Philada  and  there  took  his  oath  (as  I  am  credibly  in- 
formed) that  all  the  said  goods  were  his  own  directly  or 
indirectly.  Some  of  the  Germantown  people  then  visiting 
this  their  great  Countryman  and  inquiring  for  letters  were 
looked  upon  as  Slaves,  he  being  the  only  Anglified  in  all 
the  Province  of  Pennsilvania.  Howbeit  none  of  us  all  (I 
beleeve)  will  ever  have  such  a  base  and  disloyal  heart 
towards  our  Soveraign  Lady  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain 
as  to  get  his  Naturalization  by  the  like  disingenuous  knack 
as  he  did,  viz.  : — to  borrow  a  key  &  wear  another  man's 
coat  as  though  it  were  his  own  &c. 

But  to  return  to  the  Francfort  Companies  Concern,  he 


The   Cheats  and  the  Projectors.  77 

the  aforesd  John  Henry  Sprogel  having  along  with  him 
a  Letter  of  Attorney  from  the  sd  Benjamin  Furly  ( after- 
wards though  post  festum  revoked )  sold  1000  acres  of 
land,  part  of  the  sd  Furly's  purchase  in  this  Province,  unto 
David  Lloyd  at  a  reasonable  price  so  as  to  have  his  Irrea- 
sonable  advice  in  Law  for  the  most  unjust  Entry  upon  the 
Companies  land.  For  he  the  sd  Sprogel,  finding  no  means 
to  satisfy  his  Old  and  Just  Debts,  was  forced  to  find  a  new 
and  untrodden  way  of  Clearing  his  Scores,  and  to  play  the 
Gentleman  sprung  out  of  a  Grocer's  Shop.  Therefore 
among  a  Swarm  of  tedious  lies  (wherewith  I  dare  not 
trouble  the  Reader)  he  also  spread  this,  that  he  stroke  a 
bargain  for  the  Companies  land  with  Doctor  Gerhard  van 
Mastricht,  one  of  Copartners,  of  whom  I  but  newly  re- 
ceived an  extreme  kind  Letter  to  the  clean  Contrary 
thereof.  Moreover  the  sd  Sprogel  to  pacify  the  above- 
mentioned  John  Jawert,  who  likewise  had  a  share  in  the  sd 
Company,  proffered  unto  him  700  Pounds  Pennsilvania 
Silver  money  for  the  land,  and  100  Pounds  besides  as  a 
Gratuity  to  himself  &c.  But  he  the  sd  Jawert  being  too 
honest  for  an  Imposture  and  Bribe  of  this  black  stamp, 
Sprogel  was  driven  to  that  Extremity  (hap  what  may  and 
let  Frost  &  Fraud  have  hereafter  as  foul  ends  as  they  will) 
that  he  must  now  obtain  the  25000  Acres  &  Arrears  of 
Quitrents  due  to  the  Francfort  Company  solely  &  alone  of 
Daniel  Falkner,  who  plunged  in  needlessly  contracted 
debts  over  head  «&  ears,  could  expect  no  gladder  tidings  (as 
he  said  himself)  than  the  same  Proffer  made  unto  him. 

Here  David  Lloyd  (whom  to  name  again  I  am  almost 
ashamed)  comes  in  very  gingerly  to  play  his  Roll  FIC- 
TIONEM  JURIS  AD  REIPSA  DETRUDENDOS 
VEROS  POSSESSORES,  the  which  nevertheless  it  seems 
he  was  not  bold-faced  enough  to  do  in  his  proper  Clothes, 
but  one  Tho  :  Macknamara  a  Lawyer,  if  it  were,  started 
up  for  the  purpose  out  of  Marieland,  (for  a  couple  of  Peri- 
wigs which  he  himself  told  me  was  all  the  Fee  he  had  of 
this  his  brave  Client  for  blushing  in  this  Case)  must  be 
Nominally  inserted  in  the  Ejectment,  lending  like  once  the 
Cat  her  Paws  to  a  more  Crafty  Creature  for  the  drawing 


^8  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantown. 

of  the  rested  Chestnuts  from  off  the  glowing  coals.  If  any 
demand  how  this  D — LP^  and  Macknamara  could  possibly 
in  so  horrible  a  manner  Circumvent  the  County  Court,  I 
suppose  the  fittest  Answer  I  can  Give  to  this  Question  is 
what  Judge  Grouden  declared  before  our  honourable  Lieu- 
tenant Governor  sitting  in  Council,  viz  :  that  at  the  tail  of 
the  Court  Daniel  Falkner  and  John  Henry  Sprogel  did  ap- 
pear and  the  aforenamed  d — 11  and  M.  laid  the  matter 
before  the  Court,  and  none  there  to  object  anything  &c 
(For  this  cheating  trick  was  managed  so  Clandestinely  that 
I  and  John  Jawert  were  altogether  ignorant  thereof  and 
when  Tho :  Clark  the  Qiieen's  Attorney  then  present  in 
Court  did  but  rise,  the  others  suspecting  he  might  say 
somewhat  in  Obstruction  of  their  hainous  design,  was 
gently  pull'd  down  by  the  Sleeve  and  promised  40  shillings 
to  be  quiet,  when  he  had  nothing  to  offer)  Thus  they 
Surprised  the  Court  and  ob-et-subreptitie  compassed  the 
ejectment.  Three  days  after  the  breaking  up  of  the  afresd 
Court  I  heard  of  this  unhandsom  Juggle  and  gave  Intelli- 
gence thereof  to  John  Jawert,  who  forthwith  came  up  and 
putt  in  his  Humble  Bequest  to  our  well  respected  Lieuten- 
ant Govrnr  and  his  honble  Council,  we  had  the  sd  Tho  : 
Clark  assigned  to  pleade  our  Cause  and  so  Jawert  paid  him 
a  Fee  of  ten  Pounds,  but  to  this  day  the  sd  Sprogel  still 
stirs  his  stumps  in  the  Companies  lands  &  Rents  with- 
out the  least  controlment.  Since  all  this  there  arrived 
divers  letters  from  beyond  the  Sea,  deciphering  pretty  fully 
abundance  of  the  detestable  gulleries  whereby  the  sd 
Sprogel  ensnared  &  trepan'd  the  Simplicity  of  upright  & 
Plaindealing  people  in  Holland,  admonishing  him  not  to 
persist  in  his  Evildoings  but  to  Confess  and  make  repara- 
tion to  the  defrauded,  if  not  fourfold  as  penitent  Zaccheus 
did,  yet  so  far  as  his  ill  gotten  griff-graff  gains  would 
reach  &c  &c.  And  further  there  came  also  fresh  Letters 
of  Attorney  from  all  the  Partners  of  the  Francfort  Com- 
pany, Living  in  Germany,  Impowering  some  very  able 
Men  in  Philada  to  redress  their  so  horribly  distressed  Es- 

63  To  ensure  its  not  being  overlooked,  I  call  attention  to  this  pun  upon 
the  names  of  David  Llojd  and  the  Devil. 


Death  of  Pas  tortus,  79 

tate  in  this  Province  by  one  worse  than  the  worst  Land- 
Pirate  in  the  world  could  have  done,  the  which  I  hope  they 
will  undertake  and  heartily  wish,  that  the  Lord  (who  is 
called  a  Father  to  the  Fatherless  and  a  Judge  of  the 
Widows,  whereof  there  are  at  this  instant  several  in  the 
abovesd  Company)  may  prosper  their  just  Proceedings, 
and  all,  who  reverence  Righteousness  and  Equity  counte- 
nance them  therein,  and  not  be  partakers  of  the  Spoil,  nor 
of  the  Curse  entailed  thereon  with  the  aforesd  John  Henry 
Sprogel,  for  whom  notwithstanding  the  foreign  discovery 
of  his  unheard  of  Villanies  I  retain  that  sincere  Love  as  to 
pray  God  Almighty  to  Convict  &  Convert  him  of  «&  from 
his  Perverseness,  that  he  may  foresake  his  diabolical  lies, 
pride,  bragging  and  boasting,  and  not  longer  continue  the 
Vassal  of  Satan  and  heir  of  Hell,  but  become  a  child  of 
Heaven  and  a  follower  of  Christ,  our  ever-blessed  Saviour, 
who  as  he  is  truth  itself  so  likewise  meek  and  lowly  in 
heart,  leading  out  of  all  cozening  Practices  into  the  way  of 
holiness  and  eternal  Felicity. 

On  the  25th  of  November,  1688,  Pastorius  married  in 
Germantown  Anna  Klostermann,  daughter  of  Dr.  Hend- 
rich  Klostermann,  of  the  Duchy  of  Cleves,  and  they  had 
two  sons,  Johann  Samuel,  born  March  30,  1690,  and  Hein- 
rich,  born  April  i,  1692.  He  died  February  27,  1719. 
There  is  no  stone  to  mark  his  grave  and  no  man  knows 
where  his  bones  lie.  But  Howell  Powell,  a  Welshman,  on 
the  2ist  of  the  3d  month,  1720,  gave  forth  these  enthusi- 
astic verses  to  commemorate  his  merits  : 

What  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius 

Hath  tane  his  flight  from  hence  to  Olympus 

Lost  to  his  Posterity,  ye  Germantown  Specially 

Loss  (tho'  great  gains  to  him)  it  was  to  many, 

The  Hermes,  Glory,  Crown  and  Linguists  gone 

Who  oft  interpreted  Teutonick  Tongue, 

The  Scribe  and  Tutor,  German's  Polar  Guide, 


8o  The  Settlement  of  Germantown, 

An  Antiquarian  that  was  far  from  pride 

Religious,  Xealous  Amanuensis ; 

An  Universal  Man  in  Arts  Sciences, 

Who  lov'd  his  Friends  :   the  Britains ;  yea  all  Nations 

Zealous  for  the  Truth,  full  of  Compations, 

Ah !  may  Germanopolis  be  agen  supplied 

Of  that  great  Loss ;  their  Honour  once,  their  Guide 

A  wise  Achilles  as  he  was  be  sent 

Lowly,  Lovely,  Learn' d,  Lively,  Still  Content, 

Now  free  from  Cares,  Dire  Troubles  that  attend 

This  brittle  Case,  the  Heavenly  Qiiire,  befriend 

Him  still ;  Joyes  in  the  Glorious  Lamb,  alone 

Seeth  the  Beatifick  vision 

You  his  Family  offspring  take  Example 

By  Francis,  Just  Sincere  &  Truly  Humble 

Tho  you  condole  the  Loss  of  's  Company 

He  got  a  better ;  be  Content  thereby 

Tho  many  lost  a  Friend  ;  He  got ;  yet  they 

Rejoyce  that  he  hath  Nobler  still  for  ay. 

Tho  dead  to  his  Corporal  Form,  that  Sleep,  He  Live 

In  Immortality  needs  no  Reprieve. 

Vade  Diis  Superis  scandere  Culmen  Olymp 
Francisce  ae  que  vale,  tu  cape,  carpe  viam, 
Opto  simul  quaeris  vestigia  recta  sequi 
Te  pedibus  verbis,  te  simul ;  esse  bonos. 

And  a  greater  than  Howell,  William  Penn,  wrote  in 
1698-99  this  merited  encomium:  "  Irenarcha,  hoc  anno 
est  aut  nuperrime  fuit,  alias  vir  sobrius  probus  prudens 
et  pius  spectatae  inter  omnes  inculpataeque  famae." 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Letters  Home. 

Letter  from  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius, 
March  7,   1684."^ 

C\'(^N  order  to  fulfil  my  due 
obligations,  as  well  as  my 
promise,  on  setting  out,  I 
shall  state  somewhat  circum- 
stantially, how  and  what  I  have 
found  and  observed  in  this 
land,  and,  while  not  ignorant 
that  through  varying  reports 
of  these  much  is  brought  to 
light,  I  state  at  the  beginning 
that  with  impartial  pen,  and 
without  purpose  to  deceive,  I 
will  faithfully  relate  the  dis- 
comforts of  the  journey  and  the 
poverty  of  this  province,  as 
well  as  the  riches  of  the  same,  which  have  been  almost  too 


Arms  of  William  Penn. 


^*  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  letter  to  the  Rev.  \Vm.  J.  Hinke,  vrho 
quite  recently  discovered  it  in  one  of  the  Continental  libraries.  Extracts 
from  it  appear  in  the  Geographische  Beschreibung  and  are  elsewhere  used 
in  this  volume,  but  it  is  so  filled  with  hitherto  unknown  and  graphic  de- 
tails that  it  is  here  translated  in  its  entirety. 

81 


82  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

highly  praised  by  others.  Then  I  ask  nothing  more  in  my 
little  corner  of  the  earth  than  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of 
Him  who  is  the  Way,  and  to  follow  His  wholesome  teach- 
ing, because  He  is  the  Truth,  in  order  that  I  may  forever 
be  joined  to  Him  in  life  eternal. 

(I)  I  will  therefore  begin  with  the  sea  voyage  which  is 
dangerous  indeed  on  account  of  possible  shipwreck  to  be 
feared,  as  well  as  unpleasant  on  account  of  the  coarse  and 
hard  ship  fare,  so  that  from  my  own  personal  experience  I 
can  much  better  understand  what  David  says  in  the  107th 
Psalm  that  on  ship  board  one  can  search  out  and  learn  of 
not  only  the  wonderful  works  of  the  Lord  but  also  the 
spirit  of  storm.  Concerning  my  journey  hither,  on  the 
tenth  of  June,  I  sailed  from  Deal,  with  four  men  servants, 
two  maids,  two  children  and  one  young  lad.®*  We  had  on 
the  whole  way  mostly  unfavorable  wind,  not  twelve  con- 
secutive hours  of  favorable  wind,  much  storm,  and  tempest. 
Also  the  foremast  broke  into  two  pieces,  so  that  we  reached 
here  in  not  less  than  ten  weeks  ;  but  sat  cito^  si  sat  bene, — 
considering  that  it  seldom  happens  that  any  arrive  much 
more  promptly.  The  people  from  Crefeld,  who  reached 
here  October  6th,  were  just  ten  weeks  on  the  sea,  and  the 
ship  that  started  from  Deal  with  ours,  was  fourteen  days 
longer  on  the  way  and  some  of  the  people  died.  Certain 
people  from  Crefeld  also  between  Rotterdam  and  Eng- 
land lost  a  grown  daughter,  whose  loss  however  was  re- 
placed by  the  birth  of  two  children.  Upon  our  ship  no 
one  died  and  no  one  was  born.     Almost  all  of  the  passen- 

^  It  will  be  observed  that  by  omitting  the  English  maid  who  had  left 
him  and  adding  the  others  on  this  list  to  the  thirty-three  persons  from 
Crefeld,  we  get  the  forty-two  residents  of  Germantown  mentioned  later  in 
this  letter.  Dilbeck  was  a  member  of  the  German  Reformed  church 
and  a  weaver.  His  wife  was  Mary  Blomerse.  See  the  valuable  papers  of 
Henry  S.  Dotterer  in  his  Historical  Notes  Upon  the  Reformed  Church. 


Fare  on  the  Ship.  83 

gers  were  seasick  for  several  days,  but  I,  when  not  more 
than  four  hours  out  was  upset  by  other  accidents,  for  the 
two  carved  lions  over  our  ship's  clock  struck  me  right  on 
the  back,  and  on  July  9th,  during  a  storm  at  night,  I  fell 
so  violently  upon  the  left  side  that  for  some  days  I  was 
obliged  to  keep  my  bed.  These  two  accidents  especially 
recall  to  me  the  first  fall,  which  was  passed  down  to  all 
posterity,  by  our  early  progenitors  in  Paradise  ;  also  many 
of  those  which  I  have  experienced  in  this  sad  valley  of  my 
exile  per  varios  casus,  etc.,  but  praised  be  the  fatherly 
hand  of  divine  mercy  which  so  often  upholds  and  restrains 
us,  so  that  we  do  not  quite  fall  into  the  abyss  of  evil. 
Gorg  Wertmiiller  also  fell  heavily.  Thomas  Gasper  was 
badly  hurt.  The  English  maid  had  the  erysipelas  and 
Isaac  Dilbeck,  who  otherwise,  according  to  external  ap- 
pearances, was  the  strongest,  lay  below  longer  than  any- 
one else.  I  had  also  a  little  ship-hospital,  as  I  alone  of  the 
Germans  had  taken  my  berth  among  the  English.  How  a 
companion  aboard  was  careless,  and  how  our  ship  was 
made  to  tremble  by  the  repeated  attacks  of  a  whale,  I  re- 
lated in  detail  last  time.  The  fare  on  board  was  very  bad. 
We  lived  nicdice  ac  niodicc.  Every  ten  persons  received 
each  week  three  pounds  of  butter ;  daily  four  cans  of  beer, 
and  two  cans  of  water ;  at  noon  every  day  in  the  week,  meat, 
and  fish  three  days  at  noon,  which  we  had  to  dress  with  our 
own  butter  ;  and  every  day  we  had  to  keep  enough  from  our 
dinner  to  make  our  supper  upon.  The  worst  of  all  was 
that  our  meat  and  fish  were  both  so  salty  and  so  strong 
smelling,  that  we  could  scarcely  half  enjoy  them.  And 
if  I  had  not  prepared  myself  at  the  advice  of  good  friends 
in  England,  with  various  kinds  of  refreshment,  it  might 
very  likely  have  gone  badly  with  me.  Therefore  it  is  well 
to  suggest  to  those  who  wish  to  come  here  in  the  future  that 


8_i  The  Settlement  of  Gei'mantozun, 

they  either,  when  there  are  many  of  them,  provide  their 
own  fare,  or  else  make  definite  arrangements  with  the  cap- 
tain, in  regard  to  both  quantity  and  quality,  how  much  and 
what  kind  they  shall  daily  receive ;  and,  in  order  to  bind 
him  to  this  the  more  closely,  one  should  leave  unpaid  some 
little  from  the  cost  of  his  passage,  also  when  possible 
should  have  himself  bound  over  to  such  a  ship  which  sails 
to  this  town  of  Philadelphia,  since  those  who  are  left  lying 
in  Upland,  undergo  many  trials. 

My  company  on  board  consisted  of  many  kinds  of  people. 
There  was  one  D.  Mediconae  with  his  wife  and  eight  chil- 
dren, a  French  captain,  a  pastry-cook,'^*'  an  apothecary,  a 
glassblower,  mason,  smith,  cartwright,  joiner,  cooper,  hat- 
ter, shoemaker,  tailor,  gardener,  peasants,  seamstresses, 
etc.,  in  all  about  eighty  people  in  the  ship's  company. 
These  differ  not  onl}^  in  their  ages  (our  oldest  woman  was 
sixty  years  old,  the  youngest  child  only  twelve  weeks)  and 
in  their  occupations  just  mentioned,  but  they  were  also  of 
such  different  religions  and  stations  that  I  might  not  un- 
suitably compare  the  ship  which  brought  them  hither, 
with  the  Ark  of  Noah,  in  which  were  found  not  more  un- 
clean beasts  than  clean  (reasonable).  In  my  company  I 
have  fallen  in  with  the  Romish  Church,  with  the  Lutheran, 
with  the  Calvinistic,  with  the  Anabaptist  and  with  the 
English,  and  only  one  Quaker. 

On  the  nth  of  Aug.  we  for  the  first  time  took  a  sound- 
ing and  found  that  we  were  close  upon  the  great  sand  bank, 
and  accordingly,  in  order  to  sail  around  it,  we  must  go 
back  for  over  one  hundred  miles  out  of  our  course. 

On  the  i6th  of  the  same  month  (August,  1683)  with 
much  joy  we  came  into  sight  of  America,  and  on  the  iSth 
in  the   morning   entered   Delaware   Bay,   which   is   thirty 

^5 Cornelius  Bom.  ( ?) 


William  Penn.  85 

English  miles  long  and  fifteen  wide,  while  of  such  un- 
equal depth  that  while  our  ship  drew  thirteen  feet  of  water, 
we  several  times  ran  aground  in  the  sand. 

On  the  20th  we  passed  New  Castle  and  Upland  and 
Dimicum,  and  arrived  in  the  dusk  of  evening,  praised  be 
God,  happily  in  Philadelphia.  There,  on  the  following  day 
I  gave  over  to  W.  Penn  the  writings  which  I  had  with  me, 
and  was  received  by  him  with  affectionate  friendliness  ;  of 
which  very  worthy  gentleman  and  praiseworthy  ruler,  I 
should  speak  suitably. 

(II)  My  pen  (although  it  is  from  an  eagle,  which  a  so 
called  savage  recently  brought  into  my  house)  is  much  too 
weak  to  express  the  lofty  merits  of  this  Christian,  for 
such  he  is  indeed.  He  invited  me  very  often  to  his  table, 
also  to  walk  and  ride  in  his  always  elevating  society ;  and 
when  I  was  last  away  from  here  for  eight  days,  to  bring 
victuals  from  New  Castle,  and  he  had  not  seen  me  for  that 
length  of  time,  he  came  himself  to  my  little  house,  and 
requested  that  I  should  still  come  two  or  three  times  to  his 
home,  as  his  guest.  He  was  very  fond  of  the  Germans 
and  once  said  openly  in  my  presence  to  his  councillors  and 
attendants  :  The  Germans  I  am  very  fond  of  and  wish 
that  you  should  love  them  also ;  although  I  never  at  any 
other  time  heard  a  similar  command  from  him  ;  but  these 
pleased  me  the  more  because  they  entirely  conform  to  the 
command  of  God  (vid.  I  John  31.  23).  I  can  now  say  no 
more  than  that  Will.  Penn  is  a  man  who  honors  God,  and 
is  by  Him  honored  in  return,  who  loves  good,  and  is  by 
all  good  men  rightly  loved,  etc.  I  do  not  doubt  that  others 
will  yet  come  here  and  learn  by  experience  that  my  pen 
has  not  written  enough  in  this  direction. 

(III)  About  the  condition  of  the  land  I  must  in  the 
future  after  one  or  more  years  acquaintance,  state  some- 


86  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantown. 

thing  more  definite.  The  Swedes  and  Dutch  who  have  cul- 
tivated the  same  for  twenty-five  years  and  more,  are  in  this 
instance,  as  in  most  others,  of  two  opinions,  laudatur  ab  his, 
culpatur  ab  illis.  It  is  certain  that  the  ground  soil  lacks 
nothing  in  fertility,  and  will  here,  as  well  as  in  Europe,  re- 
ward the  labor  of  our  hands,  if  we  work  upon  and  manure 
it,  which  two  things  it  most  needs.  The  above-mentioned 
old  inhabitants  are  poor  economists,  have  neither  barns  nor 
stalls,  let  their  grain  lie  unthreshed  under  the  open  sky  for 
several  years,  and  let  their  cattle,  horses,  cows,  swine,  etc., 
run  summer  and  winter  through  the  thickets,  though  they 
derive  little  benefit  therefrom.  Surely  the  penance  which 
God  inflicted  upon  Adam  that  he  should  eat  his  bread  in 
the  sweat  of  his  brow,  extends  also  to  his  descendants  in 
this  land,  and  they  who  wish  to  spare  their  hands  may  re- 
main where  they  are.  Hie  opus,  hie  labor  est  and  there 
is  no  money  without  the  disposition  to  work.  (Swiss  pro- 
vincialism of  to-day  for  "  arbeiten"  says  "  wercken  ")  for 
it  slips  through  the  fingers,  and  I  may  say  with  Solomon  ; 
It  has  wings.  During  the  past  year  very  many  people 
both  from  England  and  Ireland,  as  well  as  from  Barbados 
and  other  American  islands  have  come  here,  and  this 
province  did  not  produce  sufficient  means  of  subsistence 
for  such  an  influx,  wherefore  all  food  became  rather  dear, 
and  almost  all  the  money  went  for  the  same  out  of  the  land. 
Nevertheless  we  hope  in  time  to  have  a  greater  abundance 
of  both,  for  W.  Penn  will  coin  money,  and  agriculture  will 
be  better  established,  etc.  Farmers  and  laborers  are  most 
needed  here,  and  I  wish  I  had  a  dozen  strong  Tyrolese 
here  to  cut  down  the  massive  oak  trees ;  for  wherever  one 
turns  it  may  be  said  :  Itur  in  antiquam  sylvam.  There  is 
everywhere  only  forest,  and  little  open  space  to  be  found, 
in   which,  as   in   other  respects,  my  previously   cherished 


Products  of  the  Soil,  87 

hope  was  vain,  for  in  truth,  in  these  wild  orchards  there 
are  no  apples  at  all  nor  pears.  And  through  this  very  cold 
winter  no  game  is  to  be  found.  The  wild  grapes  are  quite 
small,  and  better  to  eat  than  to  make  wine  from.  The 
walnuts  have  exceedingly  thick  shells,  and  small  kernels, 
so  that  they  are  scarcely  worth  the  trouble  of  opening  them  ; 
but  the  chestnuts  and  hazelnuts  are  somewhat  better.  Also 
the  peaches,  apples  and  pears  are  very  good,  and  are  not 
to  be  complained  of,  except  that  there  are  not  as  many  of 
them  as  some  desire,  etc.  On  the  other  hand  there  are 
more  rattle  snakes  (whose  sting  is  deadly)  in  the  land, 
than  we  like,  etc.  I  must  yet  add  this  little  tanquam  testis 
oculatus,  that  on  the  i6th  of  October  beautiful  violets  were 
found  in  the  woods ;  Item.  After  I  came  to  the  town  of 
Germantown  on  the  24th  of  October,  and  on  the  25th  of 
the  same  month,  when  I  was  coming  back  here  with  seven 
others,  we  came  upon,  on  the  way,  a  wild  vine  running  over 
a  tree,  upon  which  hung  about  four  hundred  clusters  of 
grapes,  wherefore  we  thereupon  cut  down  the  tree,  all  eight 
of  us  had  enough,  and  each  one  carried  a  hatful  home.  Item. 
When  I  was  dining  with  W.  Penn  on  the  25th  of  Aug., 
after  the  meal  was  finished,  there  was  brought  in  a  single 
root  of  barley,  which  had  grown  here  in  a  garden,  and  had 
on  it  fifty  stalks.  But  all  grain  does  not  bear  in  that  pro- 
portion, it  is  as  the  proverb  says  :  One  swallow  does  not 
make  a  summer.  However  I  do  not  doubt  that  in  the 
future  there  will  be  more  examples  of  such  fertility,  when 
we  earnestly  put  these  to  the  plow.  I  regret  the  vines, 
which  I  brought  with  me  because,  while  we  were  still  in 
Delaware  Bay,  they  were  soaked  in  sea  water,  and  all  but 
two  were  spoiled.  The  oft  mentioned  W.  Penn  has 
planted  a  vineyard  of  French  vines,  whose  growth  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  look  upon,  and  which  brought  to  my  recol- 
lection, when  I  saw  them,  the  one  of  Cap.  Johannis. 


88  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

(IV)  Philadelphia  daily  increases  in  the  number  of  its 
houses,  and  in  population ;  now  there  is  being  built  also  a 
house  of  correction  in  order  that  those  who  do  not  wish  to 
live  as  Philadelphians  should,  may  be  disciplined,  for  there 
are  some  here,  to  whom  applied  what  our  dear  friend  said 
in  his  letters,  namely  that  we  have  more  trouble  with  bad 
Christians  here  than  with  the  Indians.  Further,  here  and 
there  towns  are  being  built.  Beside  our  own  one  by  name 
Franckfurt,  about  half  an  hour  from  here,  is  beginning  to 
be  started,  where  also  a  mill  and  glass  factory  are  built. 
Not  far  from  there,  namely,  two  hours  from  here,  lies  our 
Germantown,  where  already  forty-two  people  live  in  twelve 
homes,  who  are  for  the  most  part  linen  weavers,  and  not 
much  given  to  agriculture.  These  honest  people  spent  all 
their  means  on  their  journey,  so  that  where  provision  was 
not  made  for  them  by  W.  Penn,  they  were  obliged  to  serve 
others.  They  have  by  repeated  wanderings  back  and 
forth  made  quite  a  good  road  all  the  way  to  the  said  Ger- 
mantown. And  I  can  say  no  more  for  this  than  that  it  lies 
upon  black  rich  earth,  and  is  girt  half  way  round  with 
pleasant  springs,  as  with  a  natural  wall.  The  main  street 
is  sixty  feet  broad,  and  the  cross  street  forty,  and  each 
family  has  an  estate  of  three  acres,  etc. 

(V)  In  regard  to  the  inhabitants,  I  can  do  no  better 
than  divide  them  into  the  natural  and  the  cultivated.  For, 
if  I  called  the  former  savages,  and  the  latter  Christians,  I 
would  be  unjust  to  many  of  both  races.  Of  the  latter,  I 
have  already  explained  that  the  sailing  ship  was  not  to  be 
compared  to  any  thing  but  Noah's  Ark.  The  Lutheran 
preacher  who  wants  to  show  the  Swedes  the  way  to  heaven 
like  a  statue  of  Mercury,  is,  in  a  word,  a  drunkard.  Simi- 
larly there  are  false  coiners,  and  other  vicious  persons  here, 
whom    however   the   breath   of     God's  wrath  will    haply 


Indians. 


89 


scatter  like  chaff,  at  his  good  time.  Of  pious  God-fearing 
people  there  is  also,  no  lack,  and  I  can  assert  in  all  truth 
that  nowhere  in  Europe  have  I  seen,  as  in  our  Philadel- 
phia, the  notice  :  Such  and  such  a  thing  has  been  found, 
the  loser  may  apply ;  often  also  the  opposite  :  Such  and 
such  a  thing  has  been  lost,  whoever  returns  it  shall  receive 
a  reward  ;  etc.  Concerning  these  first  cultivated  foreigners 
I  will  say  no  more  now  than  that  among  them  are  found 
some  Germans  who  have  already  been  in  this  country  twenty 
years  and  so  have  become,  as  it  were,  naturalized,  namely 
people  from  Schleswig,  Brandenburg,  Holstein,  Switzer- 
land, etc,  also,  one  from  Nuremberg,  Jan  Jacquet  by  name, 
but  will  briefly  give  some  in- 
formation concerning  these 
per  errorem  called  savages. 
The  first  which  came  to  my 
notice  were  the  two  who  at 
Upland  came  up  to  our  ship 
in  a  canoe.  I  presented 
them  with  a  drink  of  brandy, 
which  they  wished  to  pay  for 
with  half  a  kopfstuck,  and 
when  I  refused  this  money, 
they  took  my  hand  and  said, 

thanks,  brother.     They  are       Arms  of  the  jacquet  family  of 
strong  of  limb,  dark  in  body,  Nuremberg. 

and  they  dye  their  faces  red,  blue,  etc  in  many  ways. 
They  go  in  summer  quite  naked,  except  for  a  cloth  worn 
about  the  loins,  and  now  in  winter  they  hang  duffels  over 
themselves.  They  have  coal  black  hair,  but  the  Swedish 
children  born  here  have  snow  white  hair,  etc.  I  was  once 
dining  with  W.  Penn  when  one  of  their  kings  was  sitting 
with  us  at  table,  when  W.  Penn  said  to  him  (for  he  could 


go  The  Settletnent  of  Germantown. 

speak  their  language  pretty  readily)  that  I  was  a  German, 
etc.  He  came  on  the  3rd  of  October,  as  also  on  the  12th 
of  December  there  came  another  king  and  queen  to  my 
house.  In  like  manner  man}?  of  the  common  people  come 
over  to  me  very  often  to  whom  I  almost  always  show  my 
regard  by  a  piece  of  bread  and  drink  of  beer,  by  which  an 
affection  is  in  turn  aroused  in  them,  and  they  everywhere 
call  me  German  and  Carissimo  (that  is  Brother).  N.  B. 
Their  speech  is  manly  and  partakes  a  little  of  the  gravity 
of  the  Italian,  as  I  had  thought,  etc.  Concerning  their 
nature  and  character,  one  must  divide  them,  so  to  speak, 
into  those  who  have  for  some  time  been  in  communication 
with  the  socalled  Christians,  and  those  who  have  just 
begun  to  creep  out  of  their  holes.  Now  the  former  are 
craft}^  and  deceitful,  for  which  they  have  to  thank  the 
above-mentioned  mouth-Christians,  semper  enim  aliquid 
haeret.  Such  a  one  recently  offered  me  his  belt  as  a 
pledge  and  assurance  that  he  would  bring  me  a  turkey, 
but  he  brought  me  instead  an  eagle  and  tried  to  persuade 
me  that  it  was  a  turkey,  etc.  When  I  assured  him  how- 
ever that  I  had  seen  more  eagles,  he  motioned  to  a  Swede 
who  was  standing  by,  that  he  had  done  it  to  deceive,  with 
the  idea  that  we  had  just  come  to  the  country,  and  I  would 
probably  be  not  well  acquainted  with  such  birds.  Another 
one  tried  the  brandy  in  my  flask  thus  :  he  stuck  his  finger 
in,  and  then  stuck  it  into  the  fire,  to  see  if  there  was  water 
mixed  with  it,  etc  etc.  The  latter,  on  the  other  hand  are 
of  an  honest  nature,  harm  no  one,  and  we  have  nothing  at 
all  to  fear  from  them.  One  thing  recently  sank  deep  into 
my  heart  when  I  thought  of  the  earnest  warning  of  our 
Saviour  that  we  His  disciples  should  take  no  thought  for 
the  morrow,  because  thus  the  heathen  do.  Alas,  thought 
I  to  myself,  how  everything  is  reversed  !     If  we  Christians 


Health  of  Settlers.  91 

had  not  provided  for  a  month  or  more,  how  discouraged 
we  would  be  !  While  these  heathen  cast  their  care  on  God 
with  such  wonderful  trustfulness.  Just  then  I  was  watch- 
ing four  of  them  eating  together,  the  earth  was  at  once 
their  table  and  bench,  pumpkins  cooked  in  pure  water, 
without  butter  or  seasoning,  their  only  dish,  their  spoons 
were  mussel-shells,  from  which  they  supped  the  warm 
water,  and  their  plates  were  oak  leaves,  which  they  did  not 
have  to  wash  after  the  meal,  nor  to  take  care  of  in  case  they 
needed  them  again.  Ah,  worthy  friend,  let  us  learn  from 
these  people  the  blessedness  of  fearing  nothing,  that  they 
may  not  put  us  to  shame  one  day  before  the  judgment  stool 
of  Jesus  Christ,  etc  etc. 

Of  the  persons  who  came  here  with  me  already  half  a 
dozen  have  died,  but  I  and  mine  have  throughout  the  whole 
time  been  in  healthy  condition,  with  good  appetites,  except 
that  Isaac  Dilbeck  for  eight  days  has  been  somewhat 
poorly,  and  Jacob  Schumacher  on  the  ist  of  October  cut 
his  foot  badly  with  an  axe  and  could  not  work  for  a  week, 
etc.  Of  the  people  from  Crefeld,  no  one  has  died  except 
the  aged  mother  of  Herman  op  de  Graef,  who  having  had 
enough  of  these  earthly  vanities,  soon  after  her  arrival 
here  went  to  enjoy  the  heavenly  bliss.  Abraham  Tunes' 
(our  tenant's)  wife  was  lying  very  ill  in  my  little  house  for 
more  than  two  months,  was  for  a  long  while  unconscious, 
but  improved  gradually  from  day  to  day. 

Now  concerning  the  land  bought :  This  is  divided  into 
three  kinds,  namely  fifteen  thousand  acres  together  in  one 
piece,  along  a  navigable  water.  In  the  second  place,  three 
hundred  acres  in  the  City  Liberties  which  strip  of  land  is 
between  the  Delaware  and  Scollkill.  Thirdly,  three  lots 
in  the  city  to  build  houses  upon.  When,  after  my  arrival, 
I  went  to  W.  Penn  to  make  out  warrants  for  the  said  three 


92  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

kinds,  and  to  take  them  into  possession,  his  first  answer 
was  concerning  this  ; 

I.  The  three  lots  in  the  town  and  the  three  hundred  acres 
in  the  Liberties  could  not  come  to  them  because  they  were 
bought  after  he  W.  Penn  had  already  started  from  Eng- 
land, and  the  books  at  London  were  closed,  etc.,  but  after 
I  had  represented  to  him  that  they  were  the  forerunners 
of  all  Germans,  and  therefore  to  have  more  consideration 
etc,  he  let  me  measure  off  at  the  edge  of  the  town  three 
adjacent  lots,  from  his  younger  son's  portion. 


etc.  12     II,     lo     98     7     65     43     2     I 

The  double  line  represents  the  Delaware  River,  on  which 
the  town  lies,  the  numbers,  the  following  houses,  and  farm 
houses:  i.  Schwed  Schwan.  2.  The  Lutheran  Church. 
3.  The  Pastor's  house.  4.  An  English  man.  5.  Schwed 
Anders.  6.  Will  Penns  youngest  son.  7.  The 
8.  Philip  Fort.  9.  The  Society  and  their  Trading  house. 
10.  The  Inn  of  the  blue  Anchor.  11.  James  Claypoole. 
12  etc.  are  other  houses  whose  naming  is  here  unnecessary. 
They  lie  thus  along  the  Delaware,  for  it  is  a  wide  street, 
upon  which  follows  our  first  lot,  one  hundred  feet  wide  and 
four  hundred  long,  at  the  end  of  which  comes  a  street,  then 
our  second  lot,  also  of  the  same  width  and  length.  Further 
another  street  and  then  our  third  lot.  Thus  there  can  be 
built  upon  each  one  two  houses  in  front,  and  two  behind, 
directly  alongside  of  each  other,  in  all  twelve  houses  upon 
the  three  lots,  with  their  courts,  properly,  all  of  which  front 
upon  the  street  etc.  But  we  must  necessarily  build,  within 
two  years,  in  order  that  such  lots  be  not  lost,  three  houses, 
that  is  one  on  each  lot.  I  have  already  upon  the  first,  together 


Lands.  93 

with  our  servant  put  up  a  little  house  one-half  under  the  earth 
and  half  above,  which  is  indeed  only  thirty  feet  long,  and 
fifteen  broad,  but  when  the  people  from  Crefeld  were  lodg- 
ing with  me,  it  could  accommodate  twenty  persons.  Upon 
the  window  made  of  oiled  paper,  over  the  door  I  wrote, 
Parva  Domus  sed  amica  bonis  procul  este  profani ! — ,which 
W.  Penn  read  not  long  ago  and  was  pleased  with.  Be- 
sides this  I  dug  a  cellar  seven  feet  deep,  twelve  wide,  and 
twenty  long,  on  the  Delaware  stream,  and  am  now  busy 
building  a  stable.  All  three  lots  are  cleared  of  the  trees, 
which  I  have  been  cutting  down  nightly  for  some  nights 
past,  and  I  am  going  to  sow  them  with  Indian  corn.  N.  B. 
It  is  especially  difficult  and  costly  to  clear  all  the  land, 
but  we  cannot  do  without  it  on  account  of  the  horses,  cattle, 
and  pigs  which  run  loose.  Also  one  cannot  the  first  year 
in  such  a  new  land  raise  rye,  only  Indian  (or  as  you  call 
it  Turkish)  corn,  which  neither  tastes  as  good  nor  satisfies. 
(2)  Concerning  the  three  hundred  acres  in  the  city  Lib- 
erties, I  have  given  W.  Penn  much  pressure  and  especially 
urged  that  B.  Furly  had  promised  them  in  sale  to  us,  etc. 
But  for  a  long  while  he  would  not  agree  to  it  because  none 
had  been  set  aside  for  city  Liberties  when  he  was  in  Eng- 
land, except  to  purchasers  of  five  thousand  acres  among 
whom  the  Germans  were  not  included.  At  last  only  a  few 
days  ago,  when  I  again  delivered  a  memorial  to  him,  he 
gave  me  the  friendly  answer  that  he  from  special  favor, 
would  have  me  receive  those  three  hundred  acres,  but  that 
he  would  have  nothing  more  sold  to  any  one,  whosoever 
he  might  be,  again,  after  the  closing  of  the  books.  So  I 
intend  as  soon  as  possible  to  start  Indian  corn  here  on  these 
three  hundred  acres  (which  are  not  half  an  hour's  distance 
from  this  town)  in  order  the  better  to  keep  cows  and  pigs, 
and  to  raise  more  produce,  and  thus  to  help  those  who 
come  after  me. 


94  The  Scttloncnt  of  Germantown. 

(3)  In  regard  to  the  fifteen  thousand  acres,  two  great 
difficulties  present  themselves,  namely  that  W.  Penn  does 
not  want  to  give  them  all  in  one  tract,  so  that  so  great  an 
extent  of  land  will  not  be  desert  and  vacant ;  also  he  does 
not  want  it  along  the  Delaware  River,  where  everything  is 
already  taken  up  by  others.  However,  after  I  had  many 
times  by  word  of  mouth  as  well  as  by  writing  represented 
that  it  would  be  very  prejudicial  for  us  and  our  German 
descendants,  to  be  put  under  the  English  and  had  shown 
him  the  communications  of  B.  Furly  and  his  letters  to  W. 
Penn,  in  which  he  had  promised  other  things  to  our  nation, 
etc,  he  at  last  granted  in  a  warrant  that  we  should  have 
our  land  altogether,  in  case  we  would,  within  a  year's 
time,  place  thirty  families  upon  the  fifteen  thousand  acres, 
namely  three  townships,  each  of  ten  households,  in  which 
the  three  which  are  already  here,  are  to  be  reckoned,  (but 
in  case  there  are  not  thirty  families,  he  will  not  promise  to 
give  the  land  all  in  one  tract) .  I  for  my  part  would  well 
wish  that  we  might  have  a  separate  little  province,  and  be 
so  much  the  more  free  from  all  oppression.  Now  if  one 
of  you  might  be  free  in  himself  to  come  here,  and  bring 
with  him  so  many  families,  your  own  good  would  be  in- 
comparably advanced  thereby.  He,  W.  Penn  said  to  me 
just  day  before  yesterday,  substantially  that  in  this  case, 
he  would  favor  you  before  all  English  men  who  have  al- 
ready bought,  but  are  not  yet  here,  and  would  grant  cer- 
tain privileges  to  our  new  Franckenland  (as  he  called  the 
land  assigned  to  us).  But  if  it  turned  out  to  be  too  diffi- 
cult to  transport  so  many  families  in  so  short  a  time,  my 
earnest  suggestion  would  hold  good,  that  the  friend  from 

should  take  from  you  a  few  thousand  acres,  and  help 

hither  several   households  from   their  great  overflow,   in 
order  that  the  fifteen  thousand  acres  should  remain  undi- 


Germantozvn.  95 

vided,  and  not  occasional  English  neighbors  come  between 
us  ;  at  the  same  time  he  will  not  give  it  too  far  away  from 
his  town,  namely  on  the  ScoUkill  above  the  Falls,  where 
he  himself  expects  to  build  a  house,  and  to  set  up  for  him- 
self a  little  dominion.  The  land  along  the  river  is  rather 
hilly,  and  not  good  for  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  but 
further  in  it  is  level  and  fruitful.  The  greatest  trouble  is 
that  one  cannot  go  above  the  falls  and  rocky  cliffs  with 
any  boat  except  after  heavy  rains,  and  then  not  without 
danger,  etc.  Now  in  the  meantime  I  could  not  know 
what  you  might  decide  to  do  about  it ;  also,  about  these 
oftmentioned  fifteen  thousand  acres.  They  cost  thirty-eight 
pound  sterling,  that  is  five  shillings  for  every  hundred  acres, 
according  to  the  measurement  of  this  country,  which  money 
I  had  not  at  hand,  and  must  wait  until  I  had  heard  your  in- 
structions in  order  not  to  overstep  the  limits  of  my  power 
of  attorney.  But  that  I  might  show  the  three  families 
which  had  arrived  to  their  six  hundred  acres  I  have  taken 
up  together  with  the  Crefelders  (who  bought  eighteen 
thousand  acres  and  being  all  of  them  here  could  not  get 
their  land  in  one  tract),  six  thousand  acres  in  one  town- 
ship, of  which  they  have  three  thousand,  and  we  three 
thousand.  This  town  I  founded  on  the  24th  of  October, 
and  called  it  Germantoxun.  It  lies  only  two  hours  from 
here,  upon  fruitful  soil,  and  near  pleasant  springs,  which 
I  have  already  mentioned.  This  I  had  to  do  because  W. 
Penn  would  give  to  no  one  his  portion  separately,  but  all 
must  dwell  together  in  townships  or  towns,  and  this  not 
without  excellent  reasons,  the  most  important  of  which,  is 
that  in  this  way  the  children  are  kept  at  school,  and  are 
much  more  conveniently  trained  well.  Neighbors  also 
offer  each  other  a  kind  and  helping  hand,  and  with  united 
voices,  can  in  open  assembly  praise  and  honor  and  mag- 


96  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

nify  God's  goodness.  N.  B.  You  can  therefore  appropri- 
ate only  one  hundred  acres  to  the  famiHes  which  you  bring 
over  in  the  future,  and  still  have  almost  as  much  inherit- 
ance etc. 

In  regard  to  my  household,  I  should  like  to  arrange  it 
in  good  German  style  in  which  Jacob  Schumacher  and  the 
old  Swiss  are  very  serviceable,  but  the  Hollanders,  who 
are  with  me,  are  not  of  much  use  in  it,  especially  the  maid 
who  will  not  agree  to  live  with  the  English  one  ;  The  latter 
will  leave,  because  she  cannot  get  along  so  well  with  her 
two  children,  or  take  them  to  another  husband.  I  ver}^ 
much  desire  as  soon  as  possible  to  bring  here  a  German 
maid,  whom  I  can  trust  better  than  I  can  do  now,  alas  ! 

Now,  if  you  wish  that  your  hope  should  not  be  disap- 
pointed, send  only  Germans,  for  the  Hollanders  (as  sad 
experience  has  taught  me)  are  not  so  easily  satisfied,  which 
in  this  new  land  is  a  very  necessary  quality,  etc.  I  have 
no  carpenter  among  m}^  servants.  There  must  be  a  few 
sent  therefore,  for  the  building  of  houses,  and  it  may  be  of 
use  to  you  to  know  in  making  your  contract  with  them, 
that  the  daily  wages  here  are  much  lowered,  and  they 
receive  no  more  daily,  beside  their  board,  than  two  Kopf- 
stiicke,  although  most  of  them  do  not  work  for  that,  and 
prefer  to  leave  the  country.  N.  B.  There  is  a  certain 
pay  fixed  for  all  tradesmen.  Also  the  half  of  the  mer- 
chant's goods  must  be  gain  although  indeed  there  is  proba- 
bly little  profit  to  be  made  by  these  in  two  or  four  years  as 
the  Society  is  sufficiently  aware  ;  for  (i)  every  new  comer 
brings  with  him  so  many  clothes  and  goods  that  he  needs 
nothing  for  several  years.  (2)  There  is  here  very  little 
money  while  the  desire  for  it  with  many  is  so  much  the 
greater.  On  the  sixteenth  of  November  there  was  a  yearly 
market  in  our  Philadelphia  at  which  however  I  spent  only 


Trades.  py 

a  few  pounds  sterling.  (3)  One  can  find  no  return  at  all 
of  goods  from  this  country  to  England,  etc.  W.  Penn  in- 
tended very  especially  to  establish  weaving  and  vine  cul- 
ture. Send  us,  therefore,  when  you  have  a  good  oppor- 
tunity some  good  vines  of  whose  bearing  there  will  be  no 
doubt. — Item.  All  kinds  of  field  and  garden  seeds,  espe- 
cially lentils  and  millet,  etc.  Also  N.  B.  some  large  iron 
cooking  pots  and  some  double-boilers ;  item,  one  iron 
stove ;  because  the  winters  here  are  mostly  as  cold  as  with 
you  and  the  rough  north  wind  much  stronger.  Item,  some 
bed  covers  or  mattresses,  as  I  brought  no  more  with  me 
than  just  what  I  needed  and  have  already  taken  one  more 
servant.  Finally  will  you  also  send  here  some  pieces  of 
Barchet  and  Osnaburg  linen  cloth.  It  can  be  sold  with 
great  advantage,  etc.  A  tanner  can  begin  his  trade  with 
great  advantage  as  we  can  obtain  enough  skins  in  the 
country  around  us,  exchanging  one  dressed  for  two  un- 
dressed and  also  keep  the  best  for  a  pair  of  shoes  etc.  But 
a  certain  amount  of  capital  must  be  employed  for  it ;  and 
then,  through  a  little  money  scattered  in  a  short  time  a 
rich  harvest  would  be  reaped.  Reflect  on  this  with  due 
consideration.  The  two  most  necessary  things  are  i,  to 
build  upon  the  lots  in  this  town  comfortable  houses,  which 
may  be  leased  for  a  good  deal  of  money,  and  yearly  twelve 
per  cent,  may  be  made,  2,  to  found  a  tile  bakery  for  which 
W.  Penn  has  promised  to  give  us  a  suitable  place,  for  as 
long  as  we  bake  no  stone,  our  building  is  entirely  of  wood. 
Other  tradesmen  may  still  wait  several  years  etc.  etc. 

To  the  four  questions  I  give  these  brief  answers;  (i) 
W.  Penn  has  laid  a  good  foundation  for  a  wise  rule  and 
published  from  time  to  time  useful  la,ws.  (2)  He  keeps 
up  neighborly  friendship  with  all  governors  around  him. 
He  also  hopes  that  the  threatening  contention  with  Baldi- 


pS  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

mor  will  as  soon  as  possible  be  brought  to  a  close  and  re- 
moved by  royal  decree.  (3)  The  said  W.  Penn  is  loved 
and  praised  by  all  people  ;  even  the  old  vicious  inhabitants 
must  recognize  that  they  have  never  seen  such  a  wise  ruler. 
Oh,  what  strong  and  impressive  sighs  this  dear  man  sent 
up  on  the  first  day  of  this  again  recurring  New  Year 
on  high  and  to  the  throne  of  our  Emmanuel,  because  the 
true  Philadelphia  and  brother  love  is  not  to  be  met  with  as 
freely  in  this  our  Philadelphia,  as  he  on  his  part  desires, 
and  for  the  furthering  of  which  he  is  industriously  working 
like  a  true  father  of  his  country.  (4)  The  Indians  (of 
whose  nature  some  little  is  stated  in  the  foregoing)  de- 
crease in  numbers  here  daily  and  withdraw  several  hun- 
dred miles  farther  into  the  country  etc. 

Now  perhaps  you  might  ask  whether  I  with  a  clear,  un- 
biased conscience  would  advise  one  and  another  of  you  to 
travel  hither.  I  answer  with  careful  reflection  that  I  would 
very  gladly  from  my  heart  have  the  advantage  of  your  dear 
presence  :  nevertheless  if  (i)  you  do  not  find  in  yourselves 
the  freedom  of  conscience  and  (2)  you  cannot  resign  your- 
selves to  the  difficulties  and  dangers  of  the  long  journey 
and  (3)  to  the  lack  of  most  comforts  to  which  you  have 
been  accustomed  in  Germany  such  as  stone  houses,  agree- 
able food  and  drink  etc.  for  one  or  two  j^ears,  then  follow 
my' advice  and  remain  yet  awhile  where  you  are;  but  if 
these  above-mentioned  considerations  do  not  seem  too  hard 
to  you,  then  go,  the  sooner  the  better,  out  of  the  European 
Sodom  and  think  then  of  Lot's  wife  who  indeed  went  for- 
ward with  her  feet  but  left  behind  her  heart  and  inclina- 
tions. Oh,  worthy  friend,  I  wish  indeed  that  with  this 
eagle's  plume  I  could  express  to  you  the  love  I  feel  for  you 
and  indeed  convince  you  that  it  is  not  a  mere  lip  love  but 
one  which  wishes  more  good  to  you  than  to  myself.     My 


Indian   Coin.  99 

heart  is  bound  unto  yours  in  a  bond  of  love.  Let  us  now 
grow  together  like  trees  which  the  right  hand  of  God  has 
planted  by  streams  of  water  so  that  we  bring  forth  not  only 
leaves  but  fruit  at  the  proper  time,  the  fruit  of  repentance, 
the  fruit  of  peace,  the  fruit  of  justice.  For  of  what  ad- 
vantage is  such  a  useless  tree,  although  the  Gardener 
spares  it  for  some  years  longer,  digs  and  works  about  it  with 
all  care,  he  at  last  when  it  shows  no  improvement  cuts 
it  down  and  casts  it  into  the  fire.  Forgive  me  this  com- 
parison, dear  friend.  We  find  here  daily  such  unfruitful 
trees  and  cut  them  down  and  use  them  for  firewood.  It  is 
entirely  a  heartfelt  warning  which  can  do  no  harm.  I 
recommend  you  altogether  to  the  divine  influence  without 
which  our  fruitfulness  is  imperfect.  May  the  Lord  who 
has  given  the  will  give  also  the  fulfilment !     Amen. 

I  send  enclosed  a  sample  of  the  Indian  coin  in  common 
use  here,  of  which  six  white  ones  and  three  black  ones 
make  an  English  farthing ;  and  now  certain  Indians  will 
sell  nothing  more  for  silver  money  but  will  only  be  paid 
in  their  own  coin,  because  they  for  the  most  part  are  leav- 
ing this  country  and  want  to  retire  several  hundred  miles 
into  the  woods.  Then  they  hold  certain  superstitions  that 
just  as  many  Indians  must  die  annually  as  there  are  Euro- 
peans who  come  here,  etc. 

Now  I  have  to  state  this,  according  to  the  measure  of  my 
duty,  and  I  take  the  greatest  care  to  be  truthful,  of  which 
W.  Penn  and  other  honest  people  as  well  as  my  own  con- 
science, which  I  prize  more  than  thousands,  can  give  irre- 
proachable witness.  That  it  is  pretty  hard  for  me  in  this 
expensive  country,  almost  without  provisions  to  take  care  of 
so  many  servants  and  dependents,  you  can  easily  imagine  ; 
but  trust  in  our  Heavenly  Father  overcomes  all  things. 

Give  my  hearty  greeting  to  all  my  other  acquaintances. 


lOO  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Letter  from  Joris  Wertmuller.^^ 

March  i6th,  1684. 

The  blessing  of  the  Lord  be  all  times  with  you,  dearly 
beloved  brother-in-law,  Benedict  Kunts,  and  your  house- 
hold companion  and  all  good  friends  who  shall  inquire 
for  me,  and  especially  all  those  who  are  from  the  land 
of  Berne.  Through  the  Blessing  of  God  I  greet  you  all 
very  heartily,  giving  you  to  know  that  I  arrived  here  in 
good  health,  and  God  be  praised  ! — find  myself  still  very 
well,  earnestl}'  wishing  that  I  may  receive  the  same  infor- 
mation concerning  you. 

The  city  of  Philadelphia  covers  a  great  stretch  of  country, 
and  is  growing  larger  and  larger.  The  houses  in  the 
country  are  better  built  than  those  within  the  city.  The 
land  is  very  productive,  and  raises  all  kinds  of  fruits.  All 
kinds  of  corn  are  sown.  From  a  bushel  of  wheat,  it  is  said, 
you  may  get  sixty  or  seventy,  so  good  is  the  land.  You  can 
keep  as  many  cattle  as  you  wish,  and  there  is  provender 
enough  for  them  and  as  many  swine  as  you  want,  since 
there  are  multitudes  of  oak  trees,  which  produce  an  abund- 
ance of  acorns  to  make  them  fat,  and  other  wild  nuts.  You 
find  here  householders  who  have  a  hundred  cows  and  in- 
numerable hogs,  so  that  a  man  can  have  as  much  pork  as 
he  wants.  There  are  all  kinds  of  wild  animals,  such  as 
deer,  roes,  etc ;  all  kinds  of  birds,  some  tame  and  others 
wild,  by  the  thousand,  together  with  an  exceptionally  great 
quantity  of  fish.  The  land  lies  in  a  good  climate  and  is 
very  healthy.  You  seldom  see  mists  or  fogs.  There  are 
many  great  and  small  rivers  that  are  navigable,  beautiful 
springs,  fountains,  mountains  and  valleys.  The  farmers 
or  husbandmen  live  better  than  lords.     If  a  workman  will 


^'  Biography  of  Hendrick  Pannebecker,  p.  27. 


Needs  of  the    Voyage.  loi 

only  work  four  or  five  days  in  a  week,  he  can  live  grandly. 
The  farmers  here  pay  no  tithes  nor  contributions.  What- 
ever they  have  is  free  for  them  alone.  They  eat  the  best 
and  sell  the  worst.  You  can  find  as  many  wild  vineyards 
as  you  wish,  but  no  one  troubles  himself  to  look  after  their 
safety  or  take  care  of  them.  The  vines  bear  so  many 
bunches  that  from  one  vine  many  hundred  bottles  of  wine 
should  be  made.  Handicraftsmen  earn  here  much  money, 
together  with  their  board  and  drink,  which  are  very  good. 
The  natives  or  Indians  are  blackish  like  the  heathen,  who 
through  Germany  and  Holland  have  disappeared.  They 
are  stronger  and  haidier  than  the  Christians,  and  very  mild. 
They  go  almost  entirely  naked,  except  that  they  cover  their 
loins.  They  use  no  money,  except  kraaltjcs  and  little  shells 
like  those  one  finds  on  the  bridles  of  the  train  horses  in 
Holland.  If  any  one  is  inclined  to  come  here,  let  him  look 
for  a  good  ship-master,  since  he  cannot  believe  everything 
that  they  say.  The  freight  from  England  to  Pensilvania 
is  five  pound  sterling,  about  fifty-six  Holland  guldens,  but  I 
should  advise  you  rather  to  go  with  a  Holland  shipmaster 
to  Manhates,  formerly  called  New  Amsterdam,  and  now 
New  York,  two  or  three  days'  journey  from  Pensilvania, 
and  I  should  advise  you  to  take  with  you  what  you  need 
upon  the  ship,  especially  brandy,  oranges,  lemons,  spices 
and  sugar  since  the  sea  maybe  very  trying.  See  that  you 
are  well  supplied  with  clothes  and  linen,  and  it  will  be 
better  than  to  have  money,  since  what  I  bought  in  Holland 
for  ten  guldens,  I  here  sold  again  for  thirty  guldens ;  but 
you  must  not  buy  too  dear. 

I  have  written  to  my  brother  in  Amsterdam  that  he 
send  me  a  chest  full  of  clothes.  If  you  or  any  one  else 
from  the  Hague,  come  here  and  are  willing  to  bring  it 
along  and  take  care  of  the  transportation,  I  shall  compen- 


102  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

sate  you  well  for  your  trouble.  So  if  you  bring  or  send  to  me 
here  one  or  two  of  my  sons  who  are  with  my  brother  I  shall 
pay  all  the  costs.  If  anyone  can  come  here  in  this  land  at 
his  own  expense,  and  reaches  here  in  good  health,  he  will 
be  rich  enough,  especially  if  he  can  bring  his  family  or 
some  man-servants,  because  servants  are  here  dear.  Peo- 
ple bind  themselves  for  three  or  four  years'  service  for  a 
great  price,  and  for  women  they  give  more  than  for  men 
because  they  are  scarce.  A  good  servant  can  place 
himself  with  a  master  for  a  hundred  guldens  a  year  and 
board. 

Brother-in-law  B.  K.,  if  you  come  into  these  regions 
bring  a  woman  with  you,  and  if  you  bring  two  for  me, 
Joris  Wertmuller,  I  shall  be  glad,  because  then  we  shall  live 
like  lords.  My  brother,  who  lives  in  Amsterdam,  is  named 
Jochem  Wertmuller.  He  lives  in  Ree  Street  in  the  Three 
Gray  Shoes.  I  have  many  more  things  to  write  to  you, 
but  time  does  not  permit.  Meanwhile  I  commend  you  all 
to  God  the  Father  Almighty,  through  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

I,  Joris  Wertmuller,  Switzer  by  birth,  at  present  in  Pen- 
silvania. 

N.  B.  If  anyone  comes  in  this  land  or  wishes  to  write 
letters,  let  them  be  addressed  to  Cornelius  Bom  in  Pensil- 
vania,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  cake  baker,  who  used  to 
live  in  Haarlem  in  Holland,  and  who  came  here  in  the 
same  ship  with  me  and  knows  where  in  the  country  I 
dwell. 

Letter  from  Cornelius  Bom,  October  12,  1684. 
Jan  Laurens,  well  beloved  friend  : 

I  duly  received  yours  of  the  22nd  of  April,  1684,  and 
have   read  it  through  with  heartfelt  pleasure,  as  an  evi- 


Bom  and   Telncr.  103 

dence  of  your  love  to  me  and  to  the  Lord.  Well,  Jan,  I 
have  not  forgotten  you  since  I  have  been  away  from  you, 
but  you  have  many  times  been  in   my  thoughts.     I  have 

Miflfive  van 

CORNELIS    BOM, 

Gefchreven  uic  cle  Scadt 
PHILADELPHIA. 

In  de  Ptovincie  van 

PENNSYLVANIA, 

Lcggcndc  op  d'Ooftzydc  van  dc 

Znyd  R.cvicr  van  Nieuw  l^ecjcdand, 

l^crhalendedegroote  VoortgAfik 

vande  fclve  Provintie. 

i&Mc  gp  fionte 

Dc  Getiiygenis  van 

JACOB     TELNER. 

van  Aipfterdam. 


Tot  Rjottfrdam  gedrykt ,  by  Pieter  vrj 
Wijnbruggc,  In  dc  Lccuweflracc  1  <^8  = 

not  written  to  you,  but  remembered  you  in  the  letter  I  sent 
to  Rotterdam.  My  business  has  been  urgent,  and  I  have 
had    little  time    for  writing   many  letters.     You   want  to 


IC4  The  Settlement  of  German  town. 

know  how  it  goes  with  me  here,  and  how  I  like  it,  and 
whether  things  are  prosperous  with  the  people,  and  you 
want  to  learn  the  condition  of  the  country.  Concerning 
these  things  I  should  answer  you  briefly  and  truthfully  as 
follows  :  the  country  is  healthful  and  fruitful,  and  the  con- 
ditions are  all  favorable  for  its  becoming  through  the 
blessing  of  the  Lord  and  the  diligence  of  men  a  good 
land — better  than  Holland.  It  is  not  so  good  now  but 
daily  grows  better  and  better.  The  increase  here  is  so 
great  that,  I  believe,  nowhere  in  history  can  be  found  such 
an  instance  of  growth  in  a  new  country.  It  is  as  if  the 
doors  had  been  opened  for  its  progress.  Many  men  are 
coming  here  from  many  parts  of  the  world,  so  that  it  will 
be  overflowed  with  the  nations.  Our  Governor's  authority 
is  respected  by  all  and  is  very  mild,  so  that  I  trust  the 
Lord  will  bless  this  land  more  if  we  continue  to  walk  in 
his  way.  The  people  in  general  have  so  far  been  pros- 
perous in  their  business,  so  that  those  who  are  industrious 
daily  expect  to  do  better  and  have  reason  to  live  in  hope  ; 
but  many  have  found  it  hard  to  get  along,  especially  those 
who  did  not  bring  much  with  them  and  those  who  went 
into  the  land  to  clear  it  for  themselves  and  did  not  go  to 
work  for  hire  by  the  day.  Many  of  those  who  have  sat 
down  to  their  trades  alone  ^^  have  had  it  somewhat  hard. 
Carpenters  and  masons  have  got  along  the  best.  During 
the  first  year  or  two  men  spent  what  they  had  saved,  but 
now  almost  everything  is  improving.  As  for  myself,  I 
went  through  and  endured  great  diflSculties,  unaccustomed 
hardships  and  troubles  before  I  got  as  far  as  I  am  now, 
but  now  I  am  above  many,  in  good  shape,  and  do  not 
consider  that  I  have  less  of  my  own  than  when  I  left  Hol- 

^  So  that  people  who  are  far  from  the  city  can  obtain  necessary  accom- 
modations. 


Prosperity.  105 

land,  and  am  in  all  respects  very  well-to-do.  I  have  here 
a  shop  of  many  kinds  of  goods  and  edibles  ;  sometimes  I 
ride  out  with  merchandise  and  sometimes  bring  something 
back,  mostly  from  the  Indians,  and  deal  with  them  in  many 
things.  I  have  no  servants  except  one  negro  whom  I 
bought.  I  have  no  rent  or  tax  or  excise  to  pay.  I  have  a 
cow  which  gives  plenty  of  milk,  a  horse  to  ride  around, 
my  pigs  increase  rapidly,  so  that  in  the  summer  I  had 
seventeen  when  at  first  I  had  only  two.  I  have  many 
chickens  and  geese,  and  a  garden  and  shall  next  year  have 
an  orchard  if  I  remain  well ;  so  that  my  wife  and  I  are  in 
good  spirits  and  are  reaching  a  condition  of  ease  and  pros- 
perity in  which  we  have  great  hopes.  But  when  we  first 
came  it  was  pretty  hard  in  many  respects.  Those  who 
come  now  come  as  in  the  summer  in  what  there  is  to  be 
done,  since  now  anj'-thing  can  be  had  for  money.  The 
market  is  supplied  with  fresh  mutton  and  beef  at  a  reason- 
able price,  in  a  way  that  I  would  have  not  thought  could 
have  occurred  in  so  short  a  time.  Sometimes  there  is  a 
good  supply  of  partridges  for  half  a  stuiver  apiece, 
pigeons,  ducks  and  teals,  and  fish  in  great  quantities 
in  their  seasons.  There  are  not  many  roads  yet  made 
in  order  to  receive  from  and  bring  to  market,  but  these 
things  are  now  beginning  to  get  into  order.  In  a  few 
years,  if  it  continues  in  the  same  way,  everything 
here  will  be  more  plentiful  than  in  other  lands.  The 
commerce  and  trade  are  close  at  the  door,  to  the  Bar- 
bados, Bermudas  and  other  West  India  Islands  that  will 
bring  this  country  into  a  good  condition.  Time  will  best 
show  this  to  be  the  case.  Nevertheless  I  do  not  advise 
any  one  to  come  here.^^     Those  who  come  ought  to  come 

*5  And  in  this  he  acts  wisely  and  with  foresight,  for  how  could  any  one 
in  such  a  matter,  especially  if  unrequested,  give  advice  :  for   it  may  hap- 


io6  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn, 

after  Christian  deliberation,  with  pure  intentions  in  fear  of 
the  Lord,  so  that  the  Lord  may  be  their  support,  for  be- 
fore a  man  here  reaches  ease  he  must  exercise  great 
patience,  resignation  and  industry,  the  one  as  much  as  the 
others.  Therefore,  whoever  comes,  let  him  come  with  a 
constant  mind,  having  his  eyes  fixed  upon  the  commands 
of  the  God  above  him.  This  none  can  do  except  those 
who  have  the  Lord  with  them  in  the  matter  and  so  are 
cleansed  from  fleshly  and  worldly  views  and  they  have 
good  counsel  by  them  in  all  things. 

It  is  hard  to  them,  if  trials  come,  they  look  to  the  Lord 
and  are  clear  in  themselves,  so  that  to  them  all  things  are 
for  the  best.  For  my  own  part  I  have  no  regrets  that  I 
came  here,  but  all  the  while  we  have  a  good  hope  that 
everything  was  sent  for  my  good,  and  being  clear  be- 
fore the  Lord  that  I  have  had  no  views  which  dis- 
pleased him,  and  having  faith  in  the  great  God  over  the 
sea  and  the  land.  He  has  not  forgotten  me,  but  has  shown 
his  fatherly  care  over  me  and  mine.  Truly  he  is  a  God 
over  those  who  are  upright  of  heart  and  looks  upon  many 
of  their  weaknesses  leniently. 

So,  my  dearly  beloved  friend,  not  knowing  whether  I 
shall  see  your  face  in  the  flesh  again,  I  take  my  leave  of 
you  for  the  present  in  the  tender  love  of  our  Father  who  has 
shown  his  love  for  us  through  his  Son,  the  true  light  through 
which  he  daily  seeks  to  unite  us  with  him.  O  great  love 
of  our  God  !  O  let  us  not  forget  or  think  little  of  him,  but 
daily  answer  him  by  submitting  ourselves  to  his  wishes  and 

pen  to  one  well  to  another  badlj,  and  no  one  affair,  land,  place,  state  or 
manner  of  living  is  equally  pleasant  to  all.  It  is  not  a  vain  proverb 
which  sajs  an  affair  may  be  equally  open  to  all  men  but  the  outcome  be 
very  different.  So  that  he  who  such  a  journey  undertakes  does  well  to 
consider  whether  he  is  able  to  endure  the  possibilities  of  failure  as  well  as 
of  success. 


Jacob    Tclncr.  107 

the  power  of  his  mercy  which  he  shows  us  !  O  let  us  hold 
him  here  in  love,  and  above  all  remember  him  and  cling 
to  him  !  O  that  we  might  daily  perceive,  that  our  hearts 
more  and  more  cling  to  the  Lord  !  That  we  still  more  and 
more  might  be  united  with  him  in  that  his  spirit  might  wit- 
ness that  we  are  his  children,  and  so  his  heirs  !  Then  shall 
we  be  able  to  say  with  the  Apostle  Paul  that  we  know 
whenever  this  earthly  house  is  broken,  we  have  a  building 
with  God  everlasting  in  Heaven.  O  great  cause  worthy  of 
consideration  above  all  causes  ! 

So,  true  friend,  I  commend  you  to  the  Lord  and  to  his 
word  of  mercy,  which  is  mighty  to  build  up  you  and  me 
to  the  end.     So  with  love,  I   remain  your  unchangeable 

friend, 

Cornelius  Bom. 

In  Philadelphia,  the  12th  of  October,  1684. 

Here  are  it  is  supposed,  four  hundred  houses  great  and 

small. 


Information  from  Jacob  Telner,  of  Amsterdam. 

Jacob  writes  to  me  that  he  supposes  there  are  many  who 
are  desirous  of  knowing  how  he  and  his  family  are  and 
how  it  had  fared  with  them,  and  requesting  me  to  inform 
such  persons  briefly  out  of  his  letters.  He  says  that  they 
have  had  a  long  and  hard  voyage  (that  is  to  say,  to  New 
York,  hitherto  New  Amsterdam) ;  that  they  were  twelve 
weeks  under  way,  others  having  made  the  trip  in  five,  six, 
or  seven  weeks  ;  that  they  had  very  contrary  winds  and 
calms  ;  that  they  therein  found  and  experienced  remarkably 
the  presence  and  protection  of  the  Lord  ;  that  on  their 
arrival  they  were  received  by  all  their  acquaintances  with 
much  love  and  affection ;  that  his  wife  has  now  forgotten 


io8  The  Settlement  of  Gemiantozvn. 

the  hardships  of  the  sea ;  that  he  found  it  a  very  pleasant 
country,  overflowing  with  everj^thing  (that  is  to  say,  in  New 
York,  where  he  was),  where  people  can  live  much  better 
and  with  less  expense  than  in  Holland ;  that  if  men  are 
industrious  in  what  they  undertake,  and  live  in  a  Christian 
manner,  they  need  not  work  many  days  in  the  week ;  that 
he  had  heard  a  good  report  of  Pennsylvania ;  and  that 
there  was  a  very  wonderful  increase  in  the  production  of 
everything  in  proportion  to  the  time,  although  it  was  im- 
possible in  a  short  time  to  have  things  as  abundant  as  in 
New  York ;  that  when  he  went  to  Pennsylvania  he  hoped 
to  give  a  true  report  of  everything  there.  Since  then  he 
made  a  journey  there  an^  has  again  returned  to  New  York. 
He  writes,  December  12,  1684,  that  he  found  a  beautiful 
land  with  a  healthy  atmosphere,  excellent  fountains  and 
springs  running  through  it,  beautiful  trees  from  which  can 
be  obtained  better  firewood  than  the  turf  of  Holland,  and 
that  in  all  things  it  might  be  considered  an  exceptionally 
excellent  land,  and  that  those  who  belittle  it  are  unworthy 
of  attention ;  that  Philadelphia  grows  rapidly,  having  al- 
ready several  hundred  houses  of  stone  and  wood  and  cot- 
tages ;  that  he,  with  his  family,  intends  to  move  there  in  the 
spring,  and  further,  that  he  is  very  well,  and  that  his  wife 
and  especially  his  daughters  are  in  good  health  and  fat.^" 

Letter  of  Johann  Samuel  and  Heinrich  Pastorius. 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1699,  Johann  Samuel  and  Hein- 
rich Pastorius,  the  one  nine  and  the  other  seven  years  of 
age,  wrote  this  letter  to  their  grandfather  in  Windsheim : 
**  Dearly  Beloved  Grandfather  : 

To  withstand  thy  overflowing  love  and  inclination  to  us, 

'°  These  letters  from  Bom  and  Telner  in  Dutch  were  printed  in  Rotter- 
dam in  1685.     But  one  copy  is  known. 


Seeking  a  Pedigree.  109 

our  father  says  is  as  impossible  as  to  swim  against  the 
stream  which  neither  of  us  two  is  able  to  do.  We  give  our 
heartfelt  thanks  for  it,  and  as  for  the  little  picture  you  sent 
over  to  us  we  never  saw  anything  like  it  before.  There  is 
an  unknown  bird  in  it  whose  tail  is  bigger  than  himself.  It 
is  like,  we  are  told,  those  proud  people  from  whose  faults 
may  God  protect  us.  There  is  also  a  little  boy  in  a  red 
coat  who  fell  from  a  globe  of  the  world.  Whether  this 
was  so  slippery  or  whether  the  poor  child  did  not  know 
how  to  hold  himself  up  we  shall  perhaps  learn  by  experi- 
ence when  we  have  grown  older.  The  rhymes  you  wrote 
on  the  back  of  it  pleased  our  parents  very  much  and  they 
wish  that  we  shall  never  forget  them  especially  the  close 
of  the  verse. 

Christum  Jesum  recht  zu  lieben 
Und  in  Guten  uns  zu  iiben. 

We  often  wish  that  we  were  with  thee  or  that  thou  lived 
here  in  our  house  in  Germantown  which  has  a  beautiful 
front  garden  and  at  this  time  stands  empty  because  we  are 
in  Philadelphia  and  must  spend  eight  hours  every  day  in 
school  except  the  last  day  of  the  week  when  we  can  stay 
home  in  the  afternoon.  Since  we  cannot  now  have  the 
hope  that  we  will  see  our  dear  grandfather  here  with,  us 
we  pray  thee  to  give  us  some  account  of  thy  origin  and 
our  elders.  So  that  if  one  of  us  should  by  God's  will, 
go  to  Germany  we  can  ask  after  our  relations.  Will 
thee  also  give  our  friendly  greeting  to  our  dear  cousins 
and  aunts  and  show  them  this  so  that  they  often  write 
letters  to  us  which  after  our  father  leaves  the  world 
will  be  very  pleasant  to  us  and  we  shall  not  fail  through  the 
help  of  other  pious  people  to  continue  the  correspondence. 

Meanwhile  w^e  greet  thee  again  most  lovingly  wishing 
from  our  hearts  that  you  have  every  earthly  and  eternal 


no  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

good  and  remain  through  life  under  God's  true  protection, 
dear  Grandfather, 

Thy  obedient  grandchildren, 

Johann  Samuel  and 
Henricus  Pastorius." 

To  this  request  for  information  concerning  his  ante- 
cedents the  pleased  grandfather  replied,  and  thus  happily 
through  the  inquiry  of  these  boys  was  preserved  much  of 
the  information  we  possess  relating  to  the  family/^ 

''I Pastorius  Beschreibung,  p.  loi. 


Seal  of  William  Penn. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Kriegsheim. 


Arms  of  the  Palatinate. 


^'|N  addition  to  the  emi- 
^1  gration  from  Crefeld, 
^^ — '  and  the  association  at 
Frankfort,  there  was  a  third 
impulse  which  was  of  mo- 
ment in  the  settlement  of 
Germantown.  On  the  up- 
per Rhine,  two  hours'  jour- 
ney from  Worms,  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  his- 
toric cities  of  Germany,  the 
scene  in  our  race  legends  of  the  events  of  the  Nibelungen- 
lied,  later  the  home  of  Charlemagne,  and  hallowed  as  the 
place  where  Luther  uttered  the  memorable  words  "  So  hilf 
mich  Gott,  hier  stehe  ich.  Ich  can  nicht  anders,"  lies  the 
rural  village  of  Kriegsheim,  It  is  situated  in  the  midst  of 
the  beautiful  and  fertile  Palatinate  and  is  forever  identi- 
fied in  its  traditions,  religion  and  people,  with  our  Penn- 
sylvania life.  When  I  was  there,  in  1890,  it  had  a  popu- 
lation of  perhaps  two  or  three  hundred  people  who  lived 
upon  one  street.  About  it  were  the  remains  of  an  an- 
cient wall,  and  within  it  was  an  old-time  hostelry,  in 
whose  stable  the  village   ganger  watched  over  his  hogs- 

III 


112 


The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 


heads  of  wine,  the  representatives  of  an  important  local  in- 
dustry. In  this  obscure  and  distant  village  of  simple  Ger- 
man peasants  we  trace  the  ancestry  of  many  of  the  ladies 
who  now  dance  in  the  assemblies  of  Philadelphia,  and 
many  of  the  men  who  have  been  her  mayors  and  judges  and 
filled  her  most  important  municipal  stations. 

Quakerism  obtained  a  foothold  upon  the  continent  in  a 
most  remarkable  manner.  Some  of  the  followers  of  that 
then  aggressive  sect  had  been  banished  to  the  Island  of 
Barbados,  and  had  been  put  upon   a  British  vessel  to  be 

transported.  England  and 
Holland  were  then  at  war 
and  after  the  vessel  had 
sailed  out  to  sea  it  was  cap- 
tured by  a  Dutch  privateer, 
and  the  useless  Quakers 
were  put  on  shore  on  the 
coast  of  Holland.  As  we  are 
prettily  told  by  the  chron- 
icler, "  They  acquiesced  in 
their  poverty,"  and  though 
they  had  been  in  no  repute 
among  their  own  people, 
either  for  riches  or  endow- 


Shoes  of  the  Early  Palatines. 


ments,  "  they  increased  their  small  fortunes  to  a  consider- 
able bulk,"  and  like  the  trees  and  plants  "the  which  the 
more  they  were  shaken  with  the  winds,  the  deeper  and 
faster  root  they  take,"  they  propagated  their  doctrines  in 
Holland  and  Germany.  ^^ 

The  meetings  established  were  visited  by  preachers  sent 
out  by  Fox,  among  others  by  William  Ames,  who  spoke 
Dutch  and  German.     In    1657  Ames  and   George  Rolfe 


'2  Gerhard  Croese's  History  of  the  Quakers.     Book  2,  p.  15. 


Crocse's  History. 


113 


«afrr= 

Jdorie/ 

onbeceniirfpning/ 

i>ig  auf  lungft^itt  eittrtan&cne 

_  acmnen  t)ornem(iff)  ycit 

fcen  ^auptftiftern  i)iefer  (gectf/ 

6errelberi  £e^rfd§en/ttn&  (tnfiercti 

tf)reS9lcj(|en5U  J)ieret3dtauf:J 

6eo  3(?&ann  ?Kic&«cl  Dia&tgfW. 


114  '^^^^  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

went  to  Kriegsheim  and  succeeded  in  making  some  con- 
verts   among    the   Mennonites   living  there.     It   was   the 
farthest  outpost  of  Quakerism  in  Germany  and  was  cher- 
ished by  them  with  the  most  careful  zeal.    The  conversion 
of  seven  or  eight  families  was  the  reward  of  their  indefa- 
tigable   energy    and    effort.      This    success    alarmed    the 
clergy   and  incited   the    rabble   '*  disposed  to  do  evil,  to 
abuse  those  persons  by  scoffing,  cursing,  reviling,  throw- 
ing stones  and  dirt  at  them,  and  breaking  their  windows." 
The  magistrates  directed  that  any  one  who  should  enter- 
tain Ames  or  Rolfe  should  be  fined  forty  rix  dollars.     In 
1658,  for  refusing  to  bear  arms,  the  goods  of  John  Hen- 
dricks to  the  value  of  fourteen  rix  dollars  were  seized  and 
he  was  put  in  prison.     In  1660,  for  the  same  reason,  his 
goods  valued  at  about  four  and-half  rix:  dollars  were  seized. 
In  1663  the  authorities  took  from  him  two  cows,  and  from 
Hendricks   Gerritz    two    cows,  from    the  widow  of  John 
Johnson  a  cow,  from  George  Shoemaker  bedding  worth 
seven  rix  dollars,  from  Peter  Shoemaker  goods  worth  two 
guilders.     In   1664  George  Shoemaker    lost   pewter  and 
brass  worth  three  and   a-half  guilders,  Peter  Shoemaker 
three  sheets  worth  three    guilders,   and  John   Hendricks 
three  sheets  worth  three  guilders.     In  1666,  John  Shoe- 
maker,  Peter  Shoemaker  and  John   Hendricks  each  lost 
a  cow.^^     William  Caton  paid  a  visit  to  them  in  1661,  and 
on  the  30th  of  Eleventh  Month  wrote  from  there  a  letter 
to  friends  in  London  in  which  he  says,  that  the  Catholic, 
Lutheran   and    Calvinist  clergy   regarded  them    "  as  the 
offensivest,  the  irregularest,  and  the  perturbatiousest  people 
that  are  of  any  sect."     He  helped  them  "to  gather  their 
grapes,  it  being  the  time  of  vintage." 

Stephen  Crisp  says  in  July,  1669  :   '*  But  the  Lord  pre- 

"Cesse's  Sufferings  of  the  Quakers.     Vol.  II.,  p.  450. 


Croesc's  History. 


"5 


Gerardi    CroesI 

H  I  S  T  O  R  I  A 

QUAKERIANA, 

Sivc 

Dc  vulgo  diiSlis  Q^aKbris^ 

Ab  orta  illorum  ufdue  &d  rec^ 
Datum  fcbifma  , 

L  I  $  a  1    1 1 L 

In  quibus  prjefertim  aginir  de  ipfo- 

yum  pricipuis  antcccflbribus  ,    U  dogma^s 

(ut  &  (imilibus  placins  aliorum  hoc 

tempore  J  fadifcjue     ac  ufibuS;. 

meitiorabilibu  . 


AMSTELODAMl, 

Apud  Henricum  8c' Viduaitt 
The  ODOR  I  Boom.   i6p5. 


ii6  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

served  me  and  brought  me  on  the  14th  day  of  that  month 
to  Griesham  near  Worms,  where  I  had  found  divers  who 
had  received  the  Everlasting  Truth  and  had  stood  in  a 
testimony  for  God  about  ten  years,  in  great  sufferings  and 
tribulations,  who  received  me  as  a  servant  of  God ;  and 
my  testimony  was  as  a  seed  upon  the  tender  grass  unto 
them.  I  had  five  good  meetings  among  them  and  divers 
heard  the  truth  and  several  were  reached  and  convinced 
and  Friends  established  in  the  faith."  Just  at  this  time 
they  were  in  sore  trouble  because  of  the  fact  that  the 
Prince  of  the  land,  or  Pfaltzgraff ,  had  imposed  an  imusual 
fine  of  four  rix  dollars  upon  every  family  for  attending 
meetings,  and  upon  failure  to  pay,  goods  of  three  times 
the  value  were  taken.  Crisp  went  to  Heidelberg  to  see 
the  Prince  and  warned  him  of  the  danger  of  persecution. 
The  Prince  received  him  graciously,  discoursed  with  him 
about  general  topics,  and  promised  him  that  the  fines 
should  be  remitted,  which  was  accomplished.^^ 

On  the  22d  of  August,  1677,  William  Penn  left  Frank- 
fort on  his  way  to  Kriegsheim.  The  magistrate  of  the 
village,  upon  the  instigation  of  the  clergyman,  attempted 
to  prevent  him  from  preaching,  but  with  the  friends  there 
and  a  "  coachful  from  Worms,"  he  had  a  quiet  and  com- 
fortable meeting.  From  there  he  walked  to  Mannheim,  in 
an  effort  to  see  the  Prince  concerning  the  oppressions  of 
the  Quakers,  which  had  been  renewed.  Failing  to  find 
him,  he  wrote  to  him  a  vigorous  letter  upon  the  subject. 
On  the  26th  Penn  walked  out  from  Worms,  six  English 
miles,  and  held  a  meeting,  lasting  five  hours,  in  the  course 
of  which  "  The  Lord's  power  was  sweetly  opened  to  many 
of  the  inhabitants."  He  describes  them  as  "  Poor  hearts ; 
a  little  handful  surrounded  with  great  and  mighty  countries 

'*  Travels  of  Stephen  Crisp,  p.  29. 


Croesc's  History.  117 


T  HE 

General  Hiftory 

0  F    T  H  E 

QUAKERS: 

CONTAINING 

TheLives,Tenents,Sufferings,Tryals, 
Speeches,  and  Letters  , 

Of  all  the  moft  iJ^ 

Eminent  Quakers, 

Both  Men  and  Women; 

From  the  firfl  Rife  of  thar^"TrT, 
down  to  this  prefent  Time. 


ColkBedfrom  Manufchfts^  8cc. 


A  Work  mvsr  attempted  before  in  Englifh. 


Being  Written  Originally  in  Latin 
By  GERARD  CROtSE. 

To  which  is  added, 

A  L  E  T  T  E  R  writ  by  George  K.€ft^ , 
and  (ent  by  him  to  the  Author  of  this 
Book :  Containing  a  Vindication  of  himfelf^and 
feveral  Remarks  on  this  Hiftory. 


L017D0S,  Printed  for  Hobn  3Duntoii,  at  the  R^ftn 

■    — 


I  LONDON,  Pnnted  for  jloDn  fi>unt< 
in  Je'weM'Jirtet.    \6^6. 


ii8  The  Settlemetit  of  Germantown. 

of  darkness."  The  meeting  was  held  in  a  barn.  The 
magistrate  listened  from  behind  the  door  and  subsequently- 
reported  that  he  had  discovered  no  heresies  and  had  heard 
nothing  that  was  not  good.  On  the  27th,  after  two  more 
meetings,  Penn,  accompanied  by  several  grateful  attend- 
ants, returned  to  Worms. 

The  climax  of  the  story  of  the  Quaker  meeting  at 
Kriegsheim  is  given  by  Croese.  He  says  that  having 
nothing  of  their  own  to  lose,  and  hearing  of  the  great 
plenty  in  America,  and  hoping  to  gain  a  livelihood  by 
their  handiwork,  they  in  the  very  year  that  preceded  the 
war  with  the  French  "  wherein  all  that  fruitful  and  de- 
licious country  was  wasted  with  fire  and  sword  "  forsook 
the  cottages  which  could  scarcely  be  kept  standing  with 
props  and  stakes,  and  entered  into  a  voluntary  and  per- 
petual banishment  to  Pennsylvania,  where  they  lived  in  the 
greatest  freedom  and  with  sufficient  prosperity. 

Jacob  Schumacher,  the  servant  who  accompanied  Pas- 
torius,  may  have  been  one  of  the  family  at  Kriegsheim, 
but  up  to  the  present  time  no  evidence  of  the  fact  has  been 
discovered.     It  is  not  improbable. 

Oct.  12, 1685,  having  crossed  the  sea  in  the  ''  Francis  and 
Dorothy  "  there  arrived  in  Germantown  Peter  Schumacher 

with    his    son    Peter,    his 

/'f./  /7        /7         daughters  Mary,  Frances 

>tT^yf    /^V^*^^**^       ^"d    Gertrude,     and    his 
^/  ^„.y^     cousin    Sarah ;     Gerhard 

Hendricks  with  his  wife 
Mary,  his  daughter  Sarah  and  his  servant  Heinrich  Frey, 
the  last  named  from  Altheim,  in  Alsace.  Peter  Schu- 
macher, an  early  Quaker  convert  from  the  Mennonites  is 
the  first  person  definitely  ascertained  to  have  come  from 
Kriegsheim.     Fortunately  we  know  under  what  auspices 


Gerhard  Hendricks  Dewees.  119 

he  arrived.  By  an  agreement  with  Dirck  Sipman,  of  Cre- 
feld,  dated  August  i6th,  1685,  he  was  to  proceed  with  the 
first  good  wind  to  Pennsylvania,  and  there  receive  two  hun- 
dred acres  from  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff,  on  which  he 
should  erect  a  dwelling,  and  for  which  he  should  pay  a  rent 
of  two  rix  dollars  a  year."  Gerhard  Hendricks  also  had 
bought  two  hundred  acres  from  Sipman.^"  He  came  from 
Kriegsheim,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  his  identity  may 
be  merged  in  that  of  Gerhard  Hendricks  Dewees.  If  so,  he 
was  associated  with  the  Op  den  Graeffs  and  Van  Bebbers, 
and  was  a  grandson  of  Adrian  Hendricks  Dewees,  a  Hol- 
lander, who  seems  to  have  lived  in  Amsterdam."  This  iden- 
tification, however,  needs  further  investigation.  Dewees 
bought  land  of  Sipman,  which  his  widow,  Zytien,  sold  in 
1 701.  The  wife  of  Gerhard  Hendricks  in  the  court  records 
is  called  Sytje.  On  the  tax  list  of  1693  there  is  a  Gerhard 
Hendricks,  but  no  Dewees,  though  the  latter  at  that  time 
was  the  owner  of  land.  Hendricks  after  the  Dutch  manner 
called  one  son  William  Gerrits  and  another  Lambert  Gerrits, 
and  both  men,  if  they  were  two,  died  about  the  same  time. 
Much  confusion  has  resulted  from  a  want  of  familiarity  on 
the  part  of  local  historians  with  the  Dutch  habit  of  omitting 
the  final  or  local  appellation.  Thus  the  Van  Bebbers  are 
frequently  referred  to  in  contemporaneous  records  as  Jacob 
Isaacs,  Isaac  Jacobs  and  Matthias  Jacobs,  the  Op  den 
Graeffs  as  Dirck  Isaacs,  Abraham  Isaacs  and  Herman 
Isaacs  ;  and  Van  Burklow  as  Reynier  Hermanns. 

On  the  20th  of  March,  1686,  Johannes  Kassel,  a  weaver, 
and  another  Quaker  convert  from  the  Mennonites,  aged 
forty-seven  years,  with  his  children,  Arnold,  Peter,  Eliza- 

"' See  his  deed  in  Dutch  in  the  Germantown  book. 

''fiDeed  book  E  4,  vol.  7,  p.  iSo. 

'■Raths-Buch. 


I20  The  Settle7nent  of  Germantown. 

beth,  Mary  and  Sarah,  came  to  Germantown  from  Kriegs- 
heim,  having  purchased  land  from  members  of  the  Frankfort 
Company.  In  the  vessel  with  Kassel  was  a  widow,  Sarah 
Shoemaker,  from  the  Palatinate,  and  doubtless  from  Kriegs- 
heim,  with  her  children,  George,  Abraham,  Barbara, 
Isaac, ''^  Susanna,  Elizabeth  and  Benjamin.  Among  the 
Mennonite  martyrs  mentioned  by  Van  Braght  there  are 
several  bearing  the  name  of  Schoenmaker,  and  that  there 
was  a  Dutch  settlement  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kriegsheim 
is  certain.  At  Flomborn,  a  few  miles  distant,  is  a  spring 
which  the  people  of  the  vicinity  still  call  the  "  Hollander's 
Spring." 

I  have  a  Dutch  medical  work  published  in  1622,  which 
belonged  to  Johannes  Kassel ;  many  Dutch  books  from  the 
family  are  in  the  possession  of  that  indefatigable  antiquary, 
Abraham  H.  Cassel,  and  the  deed  of  Peter  Schumacher  is 
in  Dutch.  The  Kolbs,  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  later, 
were  grandsons  of  Peter  Schumacher,  and  were  all  earnest 
Mennonites.  The  Kassels  brought  over  with  them  many 
of  the  manuscripts  of  one  of  their  family,  Ylles  Kassel,  a 
Mennonite  preacher  at  Kriegsheim,  who  was  born  before 
1618,  and  died  after  1681,  and  some  of  these  papers  are 
still  preserved.  The  most  interesting  is  a  long  poem  in 
German  rhyme,  which  describes  vividly  the  condition  of 
the  country,  and  throws  the  strongest  light  upon  the  char- 
acter of  the  people  and  the  causes  of  the  emigration. 
The  writer  says  that  it  was  copied  off  with  much  pain  and 
bodily  suffering  November  28,  1665.     It  begins  : 

"O    Lord!    To   Thee    the    thouehts  of  all    hearts    are 


'^He  married  Sarah,  onlj  daughter  of  Gerhard  Hendricks.  Their  son 
Benjimin,  and  their  grandson  Samuel,  were  successively  Mayors  of  Phil- 
adelphia, and  a  great-granddaughter  was  the  wife  of  William  Rawle.  I  am 
indehted  for  some  of  these  facts  to  the  kindness  of  W.  Brooke  Rawle,  Esq. 


M^ar  in  the  Palatinate.  121 

known.     Into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my  body  and  soul. 
When  Thou  lookest  upon  me  with  Thy  mercy  all  things 
are  well  with  me.     Thou  hast  stricken  me  with  severe  ill- 
ness, which  is  a  rod  for  my  correction.     Give  me  patience 
and    resignation.     Forgive  all    my  sins    and  wickedness. 
Let  not  Thy  mercy  forsake  me.     Lay  not  on  me  more  than 
I  can  bear,"  and  continues,  "  O,  Lord  God  !     Protect  me 
in  this  time  of  war  and   danger,  that  evil  men   may  not 
do  with  me  as  they  wish.     Take  me  to  a  place  where  I  may 
be  concealed  from  them,  free  from  such  trials  and  cares. 
My  wife  and  children  too,  that  they  may  not  come  to  shame 
at  their  hands.     Let  all  my  dear  friends  find  mercy  from 
Thee."     After  noting  a  successful  flight  to  Worms,  he  goes 
on,  "  O  dear  God  and  Lord  !  to  Thee  be  all  thanks,  honor 
and  praise  for   Thy   mercy  and   pity,    which  Thou  hast 
shown  to  me  in  this  time.     Thou  hast  protected  me  from 
evil  men  as  from  my  heart  I  prayed  Thee.     Thou  hast  led 
me  in  the  right  way  so  that  I  came  to  a  place  where  I  was 
concealed  from  such  sorrows  and  cares.     Thou  hast  kept 
the  way  clear  till  I   reached  the   city,  while  other  people 
about  were  much  robbed  and  plundered.     I  have  found  a 
place  among  people  who  show  me   much  love  and  kind- 
ness.    .     .     .     Gather  us  into  Heaven  of  which  I  am  un- 
worthy, but  still  I  have  a  faith  that  God  will  not  drive  me 
into  the   Devil's  kingdom  with  such  a  host  as  that  which 
now  in  this  land  with  murder  and  robbery  destroys  many 
people  in  many  places,  and  never  once  thinks  how  it  may 
stand  before  God.     .     .     .    Well  it  is  known  what  misery, 
suffering,  and  danger  are  about  in  this  land  with  robbing, 
plundering,    murdering    and    burning.     Many   a    man    is 
brought  into  pain  and  need,  and  abused  even   unto  death. 
Many  a  beautiful  home  is  destroyed.     The  clothes  are  torn 
from    the  backs   of  many  people.     Cattle   and  herds  are 


122  The  Settlement  of  Germatitown. 

taken  away.     Much  sorrow  and  complaint  have  been  heard. 
The  beehives  are  broken  down,  the  wine  spilled.''^ 

On  the  road  leading  from  Worms  out  through  Kriegs- 
heim,  but  perhaps  five  miles  further  from  the  city,  is  the 
village  of  Flomborn.  Thither,  about  twenty  years  before 
the  period  we  are  considering,  a  Dutch  family  named 
Pannebakker,  whose  arms,  three  tiles  gules  on  a  shield 
argent,  were  cut  in  glass  in  the  church  window  at  Gorcum 
in  Holland,  came  to  escape  the  wars  still  raging  in  the 
Netherlands.  There  March  21,  1674,  was  born  Hendrick 
Pannebecker.  He  came  as  a  young  man  to  German- 
town,  where,  in  1699,  he  married  Eve,  the  daughter  of 
Hans  Peter  Umstat.  He  was  a  man  of  education,  writing 
a  dainty  script  and  possessing  a  knowledge  of  the  Dutch, 
German  and  English  languages  and  of  mathematics.  He 
became  the  owner  of  four  thousand  and  twelve  acres  of 
land  in  the  province,  and  as  a  surveyor  for  the  Penns,  he 
ran  the  lines  for  their  manors  and  laid  out  most  of  the  old 

roads  in  Philadel- 
phia, now^  Mont- 
gomery County. 
He  died  suddenly 
April  4,  1754.  He  founded  here  a  large  and  influential 
family,  which  gave  to  the  war  of  the  rebellion  two 
major  generals,  four  colonels,  an  adjutant  general, 
two  surgeons,  a  lieutenant  colonel,  two  assistant  sur- 
geons, an  adjutant,  nine  captains,  seven  lieutenants,  a 
quartermaster,  a  hospital  steward,  five  sergeants,  nine 
corporals  and  one  hundred  privates,  altogether  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  men,  so  far  as  known,  the  most  exten- 
sive contribution  of  any  single  American  family  to  that 
struggle. 

"  These  papers  belong  to  A.  H.  Cassel,  his  descendant. 


I^Vvwir  vv^     Mtifvw  wfv  W/w^/w^ 


CHAPTER   VI. 


The  Growth  of  the  Settlement. 


g 


German 


C%'iT  was  the  wish  of  the 
Germans,  when  they 
made  their  purchase 
from  William  Penn,  that 
their  lands  should  all  be  laid 
out  in  one  tract  and  upon  a 
navigable  stream.  When 
they  arrived  here  they  were 
offered  a  location  upon  the 
Schuylkill,  where  are  now 
Manayunk  and  Roxbor- 
ough.  They  objected  to 
the  hills  and  asked  for  the 
ground  to  the  eastward,  where  it  was  more  level.  The 
request  was  granted  and  on  the  24th  of  October,  1683, 
Thomas  Fairman  measured  off  fourteen  lots.  The  fol- 
lowing day  the  thirteen  families  selected  by  chance  the 
places  of  their  new  homes,  and  at  once  began  to  dig  the 
cellars  and  erect  the  huts  in  which,  with  some  hardship, 
they  spent  the  winter.     Pastorius  reported  that  the  new 

*<*  From  Townsend  Ward's  Walk  to  German  town,  Penna.  Magazine, 
Vol.  v.,  upon  what  authority  unknown, 

123 


124  '^^^^  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

town  of  Germanopolis  was  located  upon  a  rich  black  soil, 
well  supplied  with  springs,  that  the  main  street  was  sixty 
feet  wide,  the  cross  street  forty  feet  wide,  and  that  each 
family  had  three  acres  of  ground.  It  was  covered  with 
oak,  chestnut  and  other  nut  trees,  and  there  was  a  good 
meadow  for  the  cows.  Whichever  way  we  turn,  he  wrote, 
*'Itur  in  antiquam  Sylvam,"  it  is  all  overgrown  with 
woods,  and  he  often  wished  that  he  had  a  pair  of  strong 
Tyrolers  to  cut  down  the  thick  oak  trees.  On  the  20th  of 
February,  1684,  ^^  land  was  again  surveyed  by  Fairman 
and  a  thousand  acres  which  stretched  to  the  Schuylkill 
were  cut  off.  Since  the  contract  was  that  their  land  was 
to  be  upon  a  ship-bearing  stream,  it  looks  as  though  some- 
body was  taking  an  advantage  of  them.  A  more  accurate 
survey,  December  29th,  1687,  determined  the  quantity  of 
land  in  Germantown  to  be  five  thousand  seven  hundred 
acres,  and  for  this  a  patent  was  issued.  It  was  divided 
into  four  villages  :  Germantown  with  two  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  acres,  Crisheim  (Kriegsheim)  with  eight 
hundred  and  eighty-four  acres,  Sommerhausen  with  nine 
hundred  acres,  and  Crefeld  with  one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  sixty-six  acres,  and  thus  were  the  familiar  places  along 
the  Rhine  commemorated  in  the  new  land. 

Other  emigrants  ere  long  began  to  appear  in  the  little 
town.  Cornelius  Bom,  a  Dutch  baker,  whom  Claypoole 
mentions  in  association  with  Telner  and  who  bears  the 
same  name  as  a  delegate  from  Schiedam  to  the  Mennonite 
Convention  at  Dordrecht  arrived  in  Philadelphia  it  maybe 
with  Pastorius.  David  Scherkes,  perhaps  from  Muhlheim 
on  the  Ruhr,  and  Walter  Seimens  and  Isaac  Jacobs  Van 
Bebber,  both  from  Crefeld,  were  in  Germantown  Novem- 
ber 8th,  1684.  Van  Bebber  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Isaacs  Van 
Bebber  and  was  followed  here  a  few^  years  later,  1687,  by 
his  father,  and  brother  Matthias.     About  the  same   time 


Jacob    Telner.  125 

Pastorius  wrote  that  the  floors  were  laid  for  sixty-four 
houses.  Jacob  Telner,  the  second  of  the  original  Crefeld 
purchasers  to  cross  the  Atlantic  reached  New  York,  after 
a  tedious  voyage  of  twelve  weeks'  duration,  and  from  there 
he  wrote,  Dec.  12,  1684,  to  Jan  Laurens,  of  Rotterdam. 
He  seems  to  have  been  the  central  figure  of  the  whole 
emigration.  As  a  merchant  in  Amsterdam  his  business 
was  extensive.  He  had  transactions  with  the  Qjiakers  in 
London  and  friendly  relations  with  some  of  the  people  in 
New  York.  One  of  the  earliest  to  buy  lands  here,  we  find 
him  meeting  Pastorius  immediately  prior  to  the  latter's  de- 
parture, doubtless  to  give  instructions,  and  later  personally 
superintending  the  emigration  of  the  Colonists.  During 
his  thirteen  years'  residence  in  Germantown  his  relations 
both  in  a  business  and  social  way  with  the  principal  men 
in  Philadelphia  were  apparently  close  and  intimate.  Penn 
wrote  to  Logan  in  1703,  "  I  have  been  much  pressed  by 
Jacob  Telner  concerning  Rebecca  Shippen's  business  in 
the  town,"^^  and  both  Robert  Turner  and  Samuel  Carpenter 
acted  as  his  attorneys.  He  and  his  daughter  Susanna 
were  present  at  the  marriage  of  Francis  Raw^le  and  Martha 
Turner  in  1689,  and  witnessed  their  certificate.  The  har- 
monious blending  of  the  Mennonite  and  the  Qjiaker  is 
nowhere  better  show^n  than  in  the  fact  of  his  accompanying 
John  Delavall  on  a  preaching  and  proselyting  tour  to  New 
England  in  1692.^^  He  was  the  author  of  a  "  Treatise  "  in 
quarto  mentioned  by  Pastorius,  and  extracts  from  his  letters 
to  Laurens  were  printed  at  Rotterdam  in  1685.^  About 
1692  he  appears  to  have  published  a  paper  in  the  contro- 

51  Penn  Logan  Correspondence,  Vol.  I.,  p.  1S9. 

*^  Smith's  History,  Hazard's  Register,Vol.VI.,  p.  309.  Smith  adopts  him 
as  a  Friend,  but  in  his  own  letter  of  1709,  written  while  he  was  living 
among  the  Quakers  in  England,  he  calls  himself  a  Mennonite. 

*"^The  Treatise  is  described  by  Pastorius  in  the  enumeration  of  his 
library.     MS.  Hist.  Society. 


126  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

versy  with  George  Keith,  charging  the  latter  with  "Im- 
pious blasphemy  and  denying  the  Lord  that  bought  him."^^ 

He  was  one  of  the  first  burgesses  of  Germantown,  the 
most  extensive  landholder  there,  and  promised  to  give 
ground  enough  for  the  erection  of  a  market  house,  a 
promise  which  we  will  presume  he  fulfilled.  In  1698  he 
went  to  London,  where  he  was  living  as  a  merchant  as  late 
as  17 12,  and  from  there  in  1709  he  wrote  to  Rotterdam 
concerning  the  miseries  of  some  emigrants,  six  of  whom 
were  Mennonites  from  the  Palatinate,  who  had  gone  that 
far  on  their  journey  and  were  unable  to  proceed.  "  The 
English  Friends  who  are  called  Quakers,"  he  says,  had 
given  material  assistance. ^^  Doubtless  European  research 
would  throw  much  light  on  his  career.  He  was  baptized 
at  the  Mennonite  Church  in  Amsterdam,  March  29,  1665. 
His  only  child,  Susanna,  married  Albertus  Brandt,  a  mer- 
chant of  Germantown  and  Philadelphia,  and  after  the 
death  of  her  first  husband  in  1701  she  married  David  Wil- 
liams.*" After  deducting  the  land  laid  out  in  Germantown, 
and  the  two  thousand  acres  sold  to  the  Op  den  Graeffs, 
the  bulk  of  his  five  thousand  acres  was  taken  up  on  the 
Skippack,  in  a  tract  for  many  years  known  as  "  Telner's 
Township."  «^ 

In  an  original  letter  in  my  possession,  written  in  Amster- 
dam 17th  of  5th  month,  1678,  by  Peter  Hendricks  to  Roger 
Longworth,  it  is  said:  "  And  (to  speake  it  is  familiarity 
to  thee)  we  have  also  some  feare  concerning  Jacob  Tell- 
ner ;  he  is  prettie  high  and  it  does  not  diminish  but  in- 
crease, but  my  heart's  desire  is  that  he  may  be  preserved." 


8*  A  true  account  of  the  Scence  and  advice  of  the  People  called  Quakers. 
^^Dr.  Scheffer's  paper  in  the  Penna.  Magazine,  Vol.  II.,  p.  122. 
ssExemp.  Record,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  208. 
8'Exemp.  Record,  Vol.  VIII.,  p.  360. 


THE    SETTLEHE/NT   OF   CERHANTOV/N. 


^ 


^i-.'I^T'^Vuirn  ^>!^imi^er  urolun  C  \nncf-  iTtirny  pon'i^Vlhrfli  liib 'c^c^en^'\cTb(J^ tinner  ta\tf( 
■^ambf  ("tor .^etVih^  i^t^  bii'cb'aji^cnfieii  t>ey  Ohyeri>afort/  in  ^^er^aCten  auf'i>er 


^l>^tPailt"^,un•nl^?rl^  ohstrvirf^  urf}?  pc>r  aui^rnc^elteft  . 


.•..-i.-...vi^Ai.„./.?..,.rV/^,.<- 


THE    QREAT   COHET   OF    168O. 

(from    CONTEnrORftRY    ENCRftUINC.) 


Jacob    Telncr. 


127 


It  appears  from  Keith's  True  account,  London,  1694,  that 
Telner  had  printed  a  catechism  "  in  which  said  paper  he 


^j^^'^^^^Af^^. 


■7^ 


"5^' 

*/•* 


'/^'^ 


positively  asserteth  gross  Antinomian  Doctrines  and  Princi- 
ples, as  that  men's  sins  are  forgiven  them  when  Christ 
-died  on  the  Cross." 


128  The  Settlement  of  Germantown, 

In  1684  also  came  Jan  Willemse  Bockenogen,  a  Quaker 
cooper  from  Haarlem.^® 

October  12,  1685,  there  arrived  in  the  ship  *'  Francis 
and  Dorothy  "  Heinrich  Buchholz  and  his  wife  Mary,  and 
Hans  Peter  Umstat,  from  Crefeld,  with  his  wife  Barbara, 
his  son,  John,  and  his  daughters,  Anna  Margaretta  and 
Eve.  Umstat  was  the  son  of  Nicholas  Umstat,  who  died 
at  Crefeld  at  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  October  4, 
1682.  He  had  bought  two  hundred  acres  from  Dirck  Sip- 
man,  which  were  laid  out  in  Germantown  toward  Plymouth, 
and  there  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days.  Among 
the  possessions  he  brought  across  the  seas  with  him  was  a 
Bible,  printed  at  Nuremberg  in  1568,  which  had  belonged 
to  his  father,  Nicholas,  at  least  since  1652,  and  which  I 
inherited  through  his  daughter  Eve.  In  it,  in  addition  to 
the  family  entries,  are  am^ong  others  the  following:  "In 
the  year  1658  the  cold  was  so  great  that  even  the  Rhine 
was  frozen  up.  On  the  31st  of  January  so  great  a  snow 
fell  that  it  continued  for  four  days.  There  was  no  snow 
so  great  within  the  memory  of  man,"  and  "  December  16, 
1680,  the  Comet  Star  with  a  long  tail  was  seen  for  the  first 
time."  The  comet  which  so  impressed  him  is  the  one  that 
appeared  in  the  time  of  Caesar,  and  with  a  period  of  about 
five  hundred  years,  is  the  most  imposing  of  those  known 
to  astronomers.  In  1685  came  also  Heivert  Papen  and 
about  the  same  time  Klas  Jansen.  Occasionally  we  catch 
a  glimpse  of  the  home  life  of  the  early  dwellers  in  Ger- 
mantown. Willem  Streypers,  in  1685,  had  two  pairs  of 
leather  breeches,  two  leather  doublets,  handkerchiefs, 
stockings  and  a  new  hat. 

The  first  man  to  die  was  Jan  Seimens,  whose  widow  was 
again  about  to  marry  in  October,  1685.^^    Bom  died  before 

88  Among  his  descendants  was  Henry  Armitt  Brown,  the  orator. 
89Pastorius'  Beschreibung,  Leipsic,  1700,  p.  23,  Strejper  MSS. 


'X)^.  ft'  xj 'y 


^     t:  a  s  2  5^  J  •- 


ir  <y)     e^  if  "^  'S  —  'ir 


O 


JO  »e>  §  »j  «  5s-—  "  § 
c5  c>\c-**r  Jo  w  s  £  2 


Fire.  129 

1689,  and  his  daughter  Agnes  married  Anthony  Morris, 
the  ancestor  of  the  distinguished  family  of  that  name.^"  In 
1685  Wigard  and  Gerhard  Levering  came  from  Muhlheim 
on  the  Ruhr,^^  a  town  also  far  down  the  Rhine,  near 
Holland,  which,  next  to  Crefeld,  seems  to  have  sent  the 
largest  number  of  emigrants.  The  following  year  a  fire 
caused  considerable  loss,  and  a  little  church  was  built  at 
Germantown.  According  to  Seidensticker  it  was  a  Qjiaker 
meeting  house,  and  he  shows  conclusively  that  before  1692 
all  of  the  original  thirteen,  except  Jan  Lensen,  had  in  one 
way  or  another  been  associated  with  the  Qjiakers.  In 
1687  Arent  Klincken  arrived  from  Dalem,  in  Holland,  and 
Jan  Streypers  wrote:  "I  intend  to  come  over  myself," 
which  intention  he  carried  into  effect  before  1706,  as  at 
that  date  he  signed  a  petition  for  naturalization.^^     All  of 

sPAshmead  MSS. 

^^ Jones'  Levering  Family. 

^^Jan  Strepers  and  his  son-in-law,  H.  J.  Van  Aaken,  metPenn  atWesel 
in  1686,  and  brought  him  from  that  place  to  Crefeld.  Van  Aaken  seems 
to  have  been  a  Quaker  Sept.  30th,  1699,  on  which  day  he  wrote  to  Penn  : 
"  I  understand  that  Derrick  Sypman  uses  for  his  Servis  to  you,  our  Mag- 
istrates at  Meurs,  which  Magistrates  offers  their  Service  to  you  again.  So 
it  would  be  well  that  you  Did  Kyndly  Desire  them  that  they  would  Leave 
out  of  the  High  Dutch  proclomation  which  is  yearly  published  through- 
out 3'e  County  of  Meurs  &  at  ye  Court  House  at  Crevel,  that  ye  Qiiakers 
should  have  no  meeting  upon  penalty,  &  in  Case  you  ffinde  freedom  to  De- 
sire ye  sd  Magistrates  at  Meurs  that  they  may  petition  our  King  William 
(as  under  whose  name  the  sd  proclomation  is  given  forth)  to  leave  out  j-e 
word  Quackers  &  to  grant  Leberty  of  Conscience,  &  if  they  should  not 
obtaine  ye  same  from  the  said  King,  that  then  you  would  be  Constrained 
for  the  truth's  Sake  to  Request  our  King  William  for  the  annulling  of  ye 
sd  proclomation  Concerning  the  quackers,  yor  answer  to  this  p.  next 
shall  greatly  oblige  me,  Especially  if  you  would  write  to  me  in  the  Dutch 
or  German  tongue,  god  almayghty  preserve  you  and  yor  wife  In  soule 
and  body.  I  myself  have  some  thoughts  to  Come  to  you  but  by  heavy 
burden  of  8  Children,  &c.,  I  can  hardly  move,  as  also  that  I  want  bodyly 
Capacity  to  Clear  Lands  and  ffall  trees,  as  also  money  to  undertake  some- 
thing Ells."  An  English  translation  of  this  letter  in  the  handwriting  of 
Matthias  Van  Bebber  is  in  my  collection. 


130  The  Settlement  of  Gef'inantown. 

the  original  Crefeld  purchasers,  therefore,  came  to  Penn- 
sylvania sooner  or  later,  except  Remke  and  Sipman.  He, 
however,  returned  to  Europe,  where  he  and  Willem  had  an 
undivided  inheritance  at  Kaldkirchen,  and  it  was  agreed 
between  them  that  Jan  should  keep  the  whole  of  it,  and 
Willem  take  the  lands  here.  The  latter  were  two  hundred 
and  seventy-five  acres  at  Germantown,  fifty  at  Chestnut 
Hill,  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  at  the  Trappe,  four 
thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-eight  in  Bucks  County, 
together  with  fifty  acres  of  Liberty  Lands  and  three  city 
lots,  the  measurement  thus  considerably  overrunning  his 
purchase. 

About  1687  came  Jan  Duplouvys,  a  Dutch  baker,  who 
was  married  by  Friends  ceremony  to  Weyntie  Van  Sanen, 
in  the  presence  of  Telner  and  Bom,  on  the  3d  of  3d  month 
of  that  year.  Dirck  Keyser,  a  silk  merchant  doing  busi- 
ness in  Printz  Gracht,  opposite  Rees  Street,  in  Amsterdam, 
and  a  Mennonite,  connected  by  family  ties  with  the  lead- 
ing Mennonites  of  that  city,  arrived  in  Germantown  by 
way  of  New  York  in  1688.  If  we  can  rely  upon  tradition, 
he  was  a  descendant  of  that  Leonard  Keyser,  the  friend 
of  Luther,  who  was  burned  to  death  at  Scharding  in  1527, 
and  who,  according  to  Ten  Cate,  was  one  of  the  Walden- 
ses.^^  Long  after  his  coming  to  Germantown  he  wore  a 
coat  made  entirely  of  silk,  which  was  a  matter  for  disap- 
proval, if  not  a  subject  for  envy.  His  father  was  Dirck 
Gerritz  Keyser,  a  manufacturer  of  morocco,  and  his  grand- 
father was  Dircksz  Keyser.  His  mother  was  Cornelia, 
daughter  of  Tobias  Govertz  Van  den  Wyngaert,  one  of 
the  most  noted  of  the  early  Mennonite  preachers,  the 
learned  author  of  a  number  of  theological  works,  of  whom 
there  is  a  fine  portrait  by  the  famous  Dutch  engraver  A. 
Blootelingh.     Here  seems  to  be  an  appropriate  place  to 

^3 See  Pennypacker  Reunion,  p.  13. 


THE   SETTLEHE/NT   OF   CERHANTOWN. 


ENQRAVED  COFPERrLATE  OF   DIRCI^   t\EY5ER. 


Date  of  birth  of  Menno.  131 

record  a  bibliographical  incident  of  real  value  which  de- 
serves to  be  preserved.  For  many  years  the  scholars  of 
Europe,  interested  in  the  period  of  the  Reformation,  had 
disputed  over  the  dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of  Menno 
Simons,  one  coterie  contending  for  1492-1559  and  their 
opponents  for  1496-1561.  One  of  the  principal  authori- 
ties was  Gerhard  Roosen,  a  preacher  of  Hamburg,  who 
lived  to  a  great  age  and  died  in  the  beginning  of  the  i8th 
century,  and  whose  testimony  was  regarded  as  of  impor- 
tance because  his  grandmother  had  personally  known 
Menno.  But  the  whole  subject  was  left  in  vague  uncer- 
tainty. In  188 1  a  man  in  Ohio  wrote  to  me  that  he  had 
an  old  book,  for  which  he  wanted  two  dollars.  It  came, 
and  behold !  it  turned  out  to  be  a  copy  of  the  works  of 
Menno,  printed  in  1646,  which  had  belonged  to  Gerhard 
Roosen,  and  in  his  hand,  written  in  167 1,  in  his  60th  year, 
was  an  account  of  a  visit  which  he,  with  Tobias  Govertz 
Van  den  Wyngaert  and  Peter  Jans  Moyer  had  made  to 
the  grave  of  Menno.  It  proceeded  to  say  that  he  was 
born  in  1492  and  died  in  1559,  and  was  buried  in  his  own 
cabbage  garden.  These  facts  were  at  once  embodied  in 
a  paper  by  Dr.  J.  G.  DeHoop  Scheffer,  the  historian  of 
the  Reformation  in  Holland,  which  was  printed  in  Amster- 
dam, and  thus  was  the  New  World  able  to  furnish  informa- 
tion which  settled  an  Old  World  historical  controversy. 
Who  wrote  the  letters  of  Junius  may  3'^et  find  an  answer 
here. 

The  residents  in  1689,  not  heretofore  mentioned,  were 
Paul  Wolff,  a  weaver  from  Fendern  in  Holstein,  near 
Hamburg;  Jacob  Jansen  Klumpges,  Cornelius  Siverts, 
Hans  Millan,  Johan  Silans,  Dirck  Van  Kolk,  Hermann 
Bom,  Hendrick  Sellen,  Isaac  Schaffer,  Ennecke  Kloster- 
mann,  from  Muhlheim,  on  the  Ruhr ;  Jan  Doeden  and  An- 
dries  Souplis.     Of  these  Siverts  was  a  native  of  Friesland, 


1^2  The  Settlement  of  Germantozun. 


Opera  Menno  Symons» 

iSfte#?oot^ommane/ 

DAT     IS. 

a^trgaticrirtgl)/  ban  fiinc25oecfernnt^cl)nE' 

tcn/t  famtn  in  ecu  UerUact.cnDcin  ^^ucft  beriucuiut/Dooj  fom* 

JIM0C  23cmuiDcr0  Dec  U^acrljc pDt/  ttt  €ttt\\  <5oOt£f 

etiDe  iywitii  uacQmiueluaecr. 

Item  om  alle  Pundlen  <en  Artijkulcn,mitrgadcrs  divcrfche 

reJenen,t'famen-fprekingen,bekentenifle,&c.IndefenBoeckbegre- 

pen,  lichtelijcken  te  vinden,  fo  hebben  w;^  twee  Regifters  daeir 

by  gevoecht,  cnde  elck  Boeckjnetiijneygen  Tijre!, 

Prologe  ende  Voor-rcden,getrouwelijck  in  onfe 

Ncdcrduytfche  Spraccke  gcftelt, 

pfalm  37.30. 

Den  Mont  dergerechtigeiifpreecktvanwtjPiiryf^entfefiJnhppenvari 

OordeeUn ,  de  Wetjtjns  GoJts  is  in  Jijii  hcrte^ffjn  tredcn 

en  jlipp^ren  niet. 


Gcdrudt  in 't  Jaer  ons  Heeren,  Anno  1646. 


THE    SETTLEHE/NT    OF    CERriA/NTOW/N. 


TOBIAS   GOVKRT.'iZ  vaiKlon%\\ 


«!.■*  indc vUcniiLhc 


Doop«e;e:iiidc  ^ciiKonti-.  U't  Aiiilti.i%l.iin    .totalis   L.  X  X  x 


'  ■        -        ■■'■■  ■   '   t  ■.  tt .•/!  ifti^-jjirjw^n  ..•■•-■.'.- 


TOBIAS   COUERT5Z    VA^^DE^^    WYhJQAERT. 

PROn   fl  CONTEnrORARY    PRINT   BT    A.  BLOTELINCiH. 


Settlers.  133 

the  home  of  Menno  Simons.^*  Sellen,  with  his  brother 
Dirk,  were  Mennonites  from  Crefeld,  and  Souplis  was  ad- 
mitted a  burgher  and  denizen  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
with  a  right  to  trade  anywhere  in  his  Majesty's  dominions. 
The  antecedents  of  the  others  I  have  not  been  able  to  as- 
certain. Hendrick  Sellen  was  very  active  in  affairs  at  Ger- 
mantown,  being  the  attorney  in  fact  for  Jan  Streypers, 
gave  the  ground  for  the  Mennonite  church  there,  was  a 
trustee  for  the  church  on  the  Skippack,  and  in  1698  made 
a  trip  across  the  sea  to  Crefeld,  carrying  back  to  the  old 
home  many  business  communications,  and,  we  may  well 
suppose,  many  messages  of  friendship.  August  22,  1709, 
he  had  a  pint  of  wine  and  a  roll  with  Pastorius.  He  was 
naturalized  in  1709,  and  owned  two  hundred  and  ninety- 
one  and  a-half  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  built  an  oil  mill 
in  1 7 14,  but  before  April  16,  1739,  he  had  sold  it  and  re- 
moved to  Komupoango,  in  Pennsylvania.  An  effort  at 
naturalization  in  1691  adds  to  our  list  of  residents  Reynier 
Hermanns  Van  Burklow,  Peter  Klever,  Anthony  Loof, 
Paul  Kastner,  Andris  Kramer,  Jan  Williams, Herman  Op  de 
Trap,  Hendrick  Kasselberg,from  Backersdorf,in  the  county 
of  Brugge, and  Klasjansen.  The  last  two  were  Mennonites, 
Jansen  being  one  of  the  earliest  preachers.  Op  deTrap,  or 
Trapman,  as  he  is  sometimes  called,  appears  to  have 
come  from  Muhlheim,  on  the  Ruhr,  and  was  drowned  at 
Philadelphia  in  1693.  GisbertWilhelms  diedtheyearbefore. 
John  Goodson,  writing  to  his  friends  John  and  S.  Dew  in 
London,  the  24th  of  6th  mo.,  1690,  says  :  "  And  five  miles 
off  is  a  town  of  Dutch  and  German  people  that  have  set  up 
the  linnen  manufactory  which  weave  and  make  many 
thousand  yards  of  pure  fine  linnen  cloth  in  a  year,  that  in 
a  short  time  I  doubt  not  but  the  country  will  live  happily.'"* 


8<Raths  Buch. 

35  Some  Letters  .  .   .  from  Pennsylvania,  London,  1691. 


134  '^^^^  Settlement  of  Gcnnantown. 

In  1692  culminated  the  dissensions  among  the  Qjiakers 
caused  by  George  Keith  and  the  commotion  extended  to 
the  community  at  Germantown.  At  a  public  meeting 
Keith  called  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff  an  "  impudent  rascal " — 
and  since  the  latter  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  the  right 
of  his  position  as  a  burgess  of  Germantown  it  was  looked 
upon  as  a  flagrant  attack  upon  the  majesty  of  the  law. 
Among  those  who  signed  the  testimony  of  the  yearly  meet- 
ing at  Burlington  7th  of  7th  mo.,  1692,  against  Keith, 
were  Paul  Wolff,  Paul  Kastner,  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius, 
Andries  Kramer,  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff  and  Arnold  Kassel. 
The  certificate  from  the  Quarterly  meeting  at  Philadelphia, 
which  Samuel  Jennings  bore  with  him  to  London  in  1693, 
when  he  went  to  present  the  matter  before  the  Yearly 
Meeting  there,  was  signed  by  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff,  Rey- 
nier  Tyson,  Peter  Schumacher  and  Caspar  Hoedt.  Pas- 
torius wrote  two  pamphlets  in  the  controversy.  On  the 
other  hand,  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff  was  one  of  five  per- 
sons who,  with  Keith,  issued  the  Appeal,  for  publishing 
which  William  Bradford,  the  printer,  was  committed,  and 
a  testimony  in  favor  of  Keith  was  signed  by  Hermann  Op 
den  Graeff,  Thomas  Rutter,  Cornells  Si  verts,  David 
Scherkes  and  Jacob  Isaacs  Van  Bebber.^"  The  last  named 
furnishes  us  with  another  instance  of  one  known  to  have 
been  a  Mennonite  acting  with  the  Friends,  and  Sewel,  the 
Quaker  historian,  says  concerning  Keith:  "  And  seeing 
several  Mennonites  of  the  County  of  Meurs  lived  also  in 
Penna.,  it  was  not  much  to  be  wondered  that  they  who 
count  it  unlawful  for  a  Christian  to  bear  the  sword  of  the 
magistracy  did  stick  to  him." 

Caspar  Hoedt,  then  a  tailor  in  New  York,  married  there 
6th  mo.   1 2th,  1686,  Elizabeth,   eldest  daughter  of  Nico- 


8^ Potts'  Memorial,  p.  394. 


Letters  from  Pennsylvania.  13^ 

Some 

LETTERS 

AND  AN 

%Mut  of  %,mx% 

FROM 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Containing 

The  State  and  Improvement  of  that 

Province. 

Pnll^edto  prevent  MipRe^orts^ 


^1^ 


Piiiitedi,  aadSoldby  Andrei? Sbm^  attlie  Crooied'JSUIot m Jlollo^^ 
rpaymZane^  to.  SboredsUhj  l6sJ » 


136  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

las  De  la  Plaine  and  Susanna  Cresson,  who  were  French 
Huguenots.  James  De  la  Plaine,  a  relative  and  probably 
a  son  of  Nicolaes,  came  to  Germantown  from  New  York 
prior  to  August  28th,  1692,  on  which  day  he  was  married 
by  Friends'  ceremony  to  Hannah  Cook.  Susanna,  a 
daughter  of  Nicolaes,  became  the  wife  of  Arnold  Kassel 
9th  mo.  2d,  1693.^^ 

On  the  2d  of  November,  1693,  Paul  Wolff  conveyed  a 
half  acre  on  the  east  side  and  another  half  acre  on  the  west 
side  of  the  street  "  for  a  common  burying  place."  In 
1694  it  was  determined  that  on  the  "  13th  and  14th  days  of 
the  3d  and  4th  months  a  fair  or  open  year  market  shall  be 
held,  and  such  shall  be  written  to  the  printer  in  New  York 
to  have  it  put  in  his  almanac."  ^^ 

A  tax  list  made  by  order  of  the  Assembly  in  1693  names 
the  following  additional  residents,  viz  :  Johannes  Pettinger, 
John  Van  de  Woestyne  and  Paulus  Kuster.  Kuster,  a 
Mennonite,  came  from  Crefeld  with  his  sons  Arnold,  Jo- 
hannes, and  Hermannus,  and  his  wife  Gertrude.  She  was 
a  sister  of  Wilhelm  Streypers.  He  was  by  trade  a  mason 
and  he  died  in  1707. 

In  1695  Isaac  Ferdinand  Saroschi,  a  Hungarian,  the 
first  of  a  long  line  of  late  followers,  who  had  formerly  been 
a  preceptor  in  the  house  of  Tobias  Schumberg  at  Winds- 
heim,  came  to  Germantown,  but  after  wandering  around 
for  two  years  causing  trouble  and  "  Hungarorum  more  nur 
eleemosinas  et  donativa  colligiret "  he  returned  to  Europe 
with  no  very  good  opinion  of  the  country. 

George  Gottschalck  from  Lindau,  Bodensee,  Daniel 
Geissler,  Christian  Warmer  and  Martin  Sell  were  in  Ger- 
mantown in  1694,  Levin  Harberdinck  in  1696,  and  in  1698 


^'  Notes  of  Walter  Cresson. 
98Rath's  Buch. 


TME    SETTLEHE/NT   OF   GERHA/NTOW/N. 


inPRINT   OF    REYNIER    JAN5EN. 
FHILADELFMlfl.    1699 


Reynier  Jans  en.  137 

Jan  Linderman  came  from  Muhlheim,  on  the  Ruhr.  Dur- 
ing the  last  year  the  right  of  citizenship  was  conferred 
upon  Jan  'Neuss,  a  Mennonite  and  silversmith,^^  Willem 
Hendricks,  Frank  Houfer,  Paul  Engle,  whose  name  is  on 
the  oldest  marked  stone  in  the  Mennonite  graveyard  on 
the  Skippack  under  date  of  1723,  and  Reynier  Jansen. 
Though  Jansen  has  since  become  a  man  of  note,  abso- 
lutely nothing  seems  to  have  been  known  of  his  anteced- 
ents, and  I  will,  therefore,  give  in  detail  such  facts  as  I 
have  been  able  to  ascertain  concerning  him.  On  the  21st 
of  May,  1698,  Cornelius  Siverts,  of  Germantown,  wishing 
to  make  some  arrangements  about  land  he  had  inherited  in 
Friesland,  sent  a  power  of  attorney  to  Reynier  Jansen,  lace 
maker  at  Alkmaer,  in  Holland.  It  is  consequently  mani- 
fest that  Jansen  had  not  then  reached  this  country.  On 
the  23d  of  April, 
1700,      Benjamin       z;^  /2^   /^ 

Furly,  of  Rotter-  c:e^^i'#^>«>^^-»^>--»>^**^^2^ 
dam,  the  agent  of  ^^  ^^^ ^^^"^ 

Penn  at  that  city, 

gave  a  power  of  attorney  to  Daniel  and  Justus  Falkner  to 
act  for  him  here.  It  was  of  no  avail,  however,  because  as 
appears  from  a  confirmatory  letter  of  July  28th,  1701,  a 
previous  power  "  to  my  loving  friend  Reynier  Jansen," 
lace  maker,  had  not  been  revoked,  though  no  intima- 
tion had  ever  been  received  that  use  had  been  made  of 
it.  It  seems  then  that  between  the  dates  of  the  Siverts 
and  Furly  powers  Jansen  had  gone  to  America.  On  the 
29th  of  November,  1698,  Reynier  Jansen,  who  after- 
ward became  the  printer,  bought  of  Thomas  Tresse  twenty 


^Penn  bought  from  him  in  1704  a  half-dozen  silver  spoons,  which  he 
presented  to  the  children  of  Isaac  Norris,  while  on  a  visit  to  the  latter. — 
See  Journal. 


138  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

acres  of  Liberty  Lands  here,  and  on  the  yth  of  Februar}-, 
1698-99,  the  right  of  citizenship,  as  has  been  said,  was 
conferred  by  the  Germantown  Court  upon  Reynier  Jan- 
sen,  lace  maker.  These  events  fix  with  some  definiteness 
the  date  of  his  arrival.  He  must  soon  afterward  have  re- 
moved to  Philadelphia,  though  retaining  his  associations 
with  Germantown,  because  ten  months  later,  Dec.  23d, 
1699,  he  bought  of  Peter  Klever  seventy-five  acres  in  the 
latter  place  by  a  deed  in  which  he  is  described  as  a  mer- 
chant of  Philadelphia.  This  land  he  as  2^.  printer  sold  to 
Daniel  Geissler  Oct.  20th,  1701.  Since  the  book  called 
*'  God's  protecting  providence,  etc.,"  was  printed  in  1699  it 
must  have  been  one  of  the  earliest  productions  of  his  press, 
and  the  probabilities  are  that  he  began  to  print  late  in  that 
year.  Its  appearance  indicates  an  untrained  printer,  and 
a  meagre  font  of  type.  He  was  the  second  printer  in  the 
middle  colonies,  and  his  books  are  so  rare  that  a  single 
specimen  would  probably  bring  at  auction  now  more  than 
the  price  for  which  he  then  sold  his  whole  edition.  He 
left  a  son,  Stephen,  in  business  in  Amsterdam,  whom  he 
had  apportioned  there,  and  brought  with  him  to  this  coun- 
try two  sons,  Tiberius  and  Joseph,  who,  after  the  Dutch 
manner,  assumed  the  name  Reyniers,  and  two  daughters, 
Imity,  who  married  Matthias,  son  of  Hans  Millan,  of 
Germantown,  and  Alice,  who  married  John  Piggot.  His 
career  as  a  printer  was  very  brief.  He  died  about  March 
ist,  1706,  leaving  personal  property  valued  at  £226  is, 
8d.,  among  which  was  included  "a  p'cell  of  books  from 
Wm.  Bradford  £4  2s.  od."^«^ 

We   find    among  the    residents  in  1699,  Evert  In  den 
Hoffen  from  Muhlheim  on  the  Ruhr,  with  Hermann,  Ger- 


JO"  Raths  Buch.  Exemp.  Record,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  235.    Deed  Book E  7,  p.  550. 
Germantown  Book,  pp.  187,  188.     Will  Book  C,  p.  22. 


THE    SETTLEHEMT    OF   CERnA/NTCW/N. 

'AN     ■    

aorttatt  0^  aur    mnt 
of  #  ESlf 

f>ROPR]F 

\RN0UR  •- ' 

there  u nco  belojigm^  ^  \vul i  tli^  Ad v i ce  ^ 
3i  .  of  tKe   Fne-mm  the^^  in  OcncralU  • 

iAffufibly  jjictt  at  *^ 

N^EW-eAS|tE 

/^^j  of  06i(}bet^dcTtii  Ciontmucd  [)y  AJ- 


iPrinted  at M'^:'>-    '   -  ..y  Reynu-r  Janjc-  lyoi 

ABSTRACT  OF   LAWS   FRlfSTED   BY    REYNIER   JANSEN    1701, 


Settlers.  139 

hard,  Peter,  and  Anneke,  who  were  doubtless  his  chil- 
dren, some  of  whom  are  buried  in  the  Mennonite  grave- 
yard on  the  Skippack. 

Four  families,  members  of  the  Mennonite  Church  at 
Hamburg,  Harmen  Karsdorp  and  family,  Claes  Berends 
and  family,  including  his  father-in-law,  Cornelius  Claes- 
sen,  Isaac  Van  Sintern  and  family,  and  Paul  Roosen  and 
wife,  and  two  single  persons,  Heinrich  Van  Sintern  and 
the  widow  Trientje  Harmens  started  for  Pennsylvania, 
March  5,  1700,  and  a  few  months  later  at  least  four  of 
them  were  here.^'^^  Isaac  Van  Sintern  was  a  great  grand- 
son of  Jan  de  Voss,  a  burgomaster  at  Hanschooten,  in 
Flanders,  about  1550,  a  genealogy  of  whose  descendants, 
including  many  American  Mennonites,  was  prepared  in 
Holland  over  a  hundred  years  ago.  In  1700  also  came 
George  Muller  and  Justus  Falkner,  a  brother  of  Daniel, 
and  the  first  Lutheran  preacher  in  the  province.  Among 
the  residents  in  1700  were  Isaac  Karsdrop  and  Arnold 
Van  Vossen,  Mennonites,  Richard  Van  der  Werf,  Dirck 
Jansen,  who  married  Margaret  Millan,  and  Sebastian 
Bartlesen ;  in  1701  Heinrich  Lorentz  and  Christopher 
Schlegel ;  in  1702  Dirck  Jansen,  an  unmarried  man  from 
Bergerland,  working  for  Johannes  Kuster,  Ludwig  Chris- 
tian Sprogell,  a  bachelor  from  Holland,  and  brother  of  that 
John  Henry  Sprogell,  who  a  few  years  later  brought  an 
ejectment  against  Pastorius,  and  feed  all  the  lawyers  of 
the  province,  Marieke  Speikerman,  Johannes  Rebenstock, 
Philip  Christian  Zimmerman,  Michael  Renberg,  with  his 
sons  Dirck  and  Wilhelm,  from  Muhlheim,  on  the  Ruhr, 
Peter  Bun,  Isaac  Petersen  and  Jacob  Gerritz  Holtzhooven, 
both  from  Guelderland,  in  Holland,  Heinrich  Tibben, 
Willem  Hosters,  a  Mennonite  weaver  from  Crefeld,  Jacob 


1°^  Mennonitische  Blatter,  Hamburg. 


i^o  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Classen  Arents,  from  Amsterdam,  Jan  Krey,  Johann 
Conrad  Cotweis,  who  was  an  interpreter  in  New  York  in 
1709,  and  Jacob  Gaetschalck,  a  Mennonite  preacher;  and 
in  1703  Anthon}^  Gerckes,  Barnt  Hendricks,  Hans  Hein- 
rich  Meels,  Simon  Andrews,  Hermann  Dors^''^  and  Cor- 
nelius Tyson.  The  last  two  appear  to  have  come  from 
Crefeld,  and  over  Tyson,  who  died  in  17 16,  Pastorius 
erected  in  Axe's  graveyard  at  Germantown  what  is,  so  far 
as  I  know,  the  oldest  existing  tombstone  to  the  memory  of 
a  Dutchman  or  German  in  Pennsylvania.^''^ 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1701,  a  tax  was  laid  for  the  build- 
ing of  a  prison,  erection  of  a  market,  and  other  objects  for 
the  public  good.  A  weekly  market  was  established  "  in 
the  road  or  highway  where  the  cross  street  of  Germantown 
goes  down  to  the  Schuylkill."  October  8,  1694,  Jacob  De 
la  Plaine  and  Jacob  Telner  each  gave  a  half  acre  for  the 
purpose. ^°*  We  are  told  that  in  1701  there  were  in  German- 
town  "three  score  families,  besides  several  single  per- 
ons."^"^ 

As  in  all  communities,  the  prison  preceded  the  school 
house,  but  the  interval  was  not  long.  December  30th  of  that 
year  "  it  was  found  good  to  start  a  school  here  in  German- 
town,"  and  Arent  Klincken,  Paul  Wolff  and  Peter  Schu- 
macher, Jr.,  were  appointed  overseers  to  collect    subscrip- 


102  <i  One  Herman  Dorst  near  Germantown,  a  Batchelor  past  So  years  of 
Age,  who  for  a  long  time  lived  in  a  House  by  himself,  on  the  14th  Instant 
there  dyed  by  himself." — American  Weekly  Mercury,  October  iSth,  1739, 
if'^It  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Obijt  Meiy  9,  1716 
Cornelis  Tiesen 
Salic  sin  de  doon 
Die  in  den  Here  sterve 
Theilric  is  haer  Kroon 
Tgloriric  haer  erve." 
">< Collections  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pa.,  Vol.  i,  p.  274. 
lo^ibid  ,  p.  283,  Rath's  Buch. 


THE    SETTLEHE/NT   OF    GERriA/NTOW/N. 


/_jjM«^ 


T0nB5T0/NE    OF   CORNELIUS    TYSON. 

THE    MOST   ANCIENT    IN   OERHANTOWN. 


Skippack.  141 

tions  and  arrange  with  a  school  teacher.  Pastorius  was 
the  first  pedagogue.  As  early  as  January  25,  1694-95,  it 
was  ordered  that  stocks  should  be  put  up  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evil  doers.  We  might,  perhaps,  infer  that  they 
were  little  used  from  the  fact  that,  in  June,  1702,  James 
De  la  Plaine  was  ordered  to  remove  the  old  iron  from  the 
rotten  stocks  and  take  care  of  it,  but  alas  !  December  30, 
1703,  we  find  that  "Peter  Schumacher  and  Isaac  Schu- 
macher shall  arrange  with  workmen  that  a  prison  house 
and  stocks  be  put  up  as  soon  as  possible. ^"^ 

February  10,  1702-3,  Arnold  Van  Vossen  delivered  to 
Jan  Neuss,  on  behalf  of  the  Mennonites,  a  deed  for  three 
square  perches  of  land  for  a  church,  which,  however,  was 
not  built  until  six  years  later. 

In  1702  began  the  settlement  on  the  Skippack.  This 
first  outgrowth  of  Germantown  also  had  its  origin  at  Cre- 
feld,  and  the  history  of  the  Crefeld  purchase  would  not  be 
complete  without  some  reference  to  it.  As  we  have  seen, 
of  the  one  thousand  acres  bought  by  Govert  Remke,  one 
hundred  and  sixty-one  acres  were  laid  out  at  Germantown. 
The  balance  he  sold  in  1686  to  Dirck  Sipman.  Of  Sip- 
man's  own  purchase  of  five  thousand  acres,  five  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  acres  were  laid  out  at  Germantown,  and 
all  that  remained  of  the  six  thousand  acres  he  sold  in  1698 
to  Matthias  Van  Bebber,  who,  getting  in  addition  five  hun- 
dred acres  and  four  hundred  and  fifteen  acres  by  purchase, 
had  the  whole  tract  of  six  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  acres  located  by  patent,  February  22,  1702,  on  the  Skip- 
pack.  It  was  in  the  present  Perkiomen  Township,  Mont- 
gomery County,  and  adjoined  Edward  Lane  and  William 
Harmer,  near  what  is  now  the  village  of  Evansburg.^"^ 
For  the  next  half  century,  at  least,  it  was  known  as  Beb- 


losRath's  Buch. 

lO'Exemp.  Record,  Vol.  I.,  p.  47°- 


izj.2  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantozvn, 

ber's  Township,  or  Bebber's  Town,  and  the  name  being 
often  met  with  in  the  Germantown  records  has  been  a 
source  of  apparently  hopeless  confusion  to  our  local  his- 
torians. Van  Bebber  immediately  began  to  colonize  it, 
the  most  of  the  settlers  being  Mennonites.  Among  these 
settlers  were  Hendrick  Panriebecker,  Johannes  Kuster, 
Johannes  Umstat,  Klas  Jansen  and  Jan  Krey  in  1702; 
John  Jacobs,  in  1704;  John  Newberry,  Thomas  Wiseman, 
Edward  Beer,  Gerhard  and  Hermann  In  de  Hoffen,  Dirck 
and  William  Renberg,  in  1706;  William  and  Cornelius 
Dewees,  Hermannus  Kuster,  Christopher  Zimmerman, 
Johannes  Scholl  and  Daniel  Desmond,  in  1708;  Jacob, 
Johannes  and  Martin  Kolb,  Mennonite  weavers  from  Wolfs- 
heim,  in  the  Palatinate,  and  Andrew  Strayer,  in  1709; 
Solomon  Dubois,  from  Ulster  County,  New  York,  in  17 16  ; 
Paul  Fried,  in  1727,  and  in  the  last  year  the  unsold  bal- 
ance of  the  tract  passed  into  the  hands  of  Pannebecker. 
Van  Bebber  gave  one  hundred  acres  for  a  Mennonite 
church,  which  was  built  about  1725,  the  trustees  being 
Hendrick  Sellen,  Hermannus  Kuster,  Klas  Jansen,  Martin 
Kolb,  Henry  Kolb,  Jacob  Kolb  and  Michael  Ziegler. 

The  Van  Bebbers  were  undoubtedly  men  of  standing, 
ability,  enterprise  and  means.  The  father,  Jacob  Isaacs, 
moved  into  Philadelphia  before  1698,  being  described 
as  a  merchant  in  High  street,  and  died  there  before 
1711.^°^  Matthias,  who  is  frequently  mentioned  by  James 
Logan,  made  a  trip  to  Holland  in  1701,  witnessing  there 
Benjamin  Furly's  power  of  attorney,  July  28th,  and  had 
returned  to  Philadelphia  before  April  13th,  1702.  He  re- 
mained  in  that   city  until   1704,   when  he   and  his  elder 


i°8He  had  three  grandsons  named  Jacob,  one  of  whom  was  doubtless  the 
Jacob  Van  Bebber  who  became  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Delaware, 
Nov.  27th,  1764. 


THE    SETTLEHEMT   OF   CERMA/NTOW/N. 


I.  of '^^ 


PORTRAIT   OF    ERASMUS    BY    ALBERT    DURER. 

FROn    THE   COrt    OF    MIS   WORKS   BROUQHT   TO   CERtinNTOWN    BY    JOHANNES    KOLB. 


The  Van  Bcbbers.  143 

brother,  Isaac  Jacobs,  accompanied  by  Reynier  Hermanns 
Van  Burklow,  a  son-in-law  of  Peter  Schumacher,  and 
possibly  others,  removed  to  Bohemia  Manor,  Cecil 
County,  Maryland.  There  he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
and  is  described  in  the  deeds  as  a  merchant  and  a  gentle- 
man. Their  descendants,  like  many  others,  soon  fell 
away  from  the  simple  habits  and  strict  creed  of  their 
fathers ;  the  Van  Bebbers  of  Maryland  have  been  distin- 
guished in  all  the  wars  and  at  the  bar ;  and  at  the  Falls  of 
the  Kanawha,  Van  Bebber's  rock,  a  crag  jutting  out  at  a 
great  height  over  the  river,  still  preserves  the  memory  and 
recalls  the  exploits  of  one  of  the  most  daring  Indian 
fighters  in  Western  Virginia. 


Arms  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


The    Op    den    Graeff    Brothers  and   the  Protest 
AGAINST  Slavery. 

(^Jf'  HERE  was  a  rustic  mur- 
^l]j  mur  in  the  little  burgh 
in  the  year  1688  which 
time  has  shown  to  have  been 
the  echo  of  the  great  wave 
that  rolls  around  the  world. 
The  event  probably  at  that 
time  produced  no  commotion 
and  attracted  little  attention. 
It  may  well  be  that  the  con- 
sciousness of  having  won  im- 
mortality never  dawned  upon 
any  of  the  participants,  and 
yet  a  mighty  nation  will  ever 
recognize  it  in  time  to  come  as  one  of  the  brightest  pages 
in  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  country.  On 
the  i8th  day  of  April,  1688,  Gerhard  Hendricks,  Dirck 
Op  den  Graeff,  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius  and  Abraham 
Op  den  Graeff  sent  to  the  Friends'  meeting  the  first  public 
protest  ever  made  on  this  continent  against  the  holding  of 
slaves.     A  little  rill  there  started  which  further  on  became 


144 


Protest  Against  Slavery.  145 

« 

an  immense  torrent,  and  whenever  hereafter  men  trace 
analytically  the  causes  which  led  to  Gettysburg  and  Ap- 
pomattox they  will  begin  with  the  tender  consciences  of 
the  linen  weavers  and  husbandmen  of  Germantown.  The 
protest  is  as  follows  : 

This  is  to  ye  Monthly  Meeting  held  at  Rigert  Worrells. 
These  are  the  reasons  why  we  are  against  the  traffick  of 
mens-body  as  followeth  :  Is  there  any  that  would  be  done  or 
handled  at  this  manner?  viz.  to  be  sold  or  made  a  slave  for 
all  the  time  of  his  life  ?  How  fearfull  &  fainthearted  are 
many  on  sea  when  they  see  a  strange  vassel  being  afraid 
it  should  be  a  Turck,  and  they  should  be  tacken  and  sold 
for  Slaves  in  Turckey.  Now  what  is  this  better  done  as 
Turcks  doe?  yea  rather  is  it  worse  for  them,  wch  say  they 
are  Christians  for  we  hear,  that  ye  most  part  of  such 
Negers  are  brought  heither  against  their  will  &  consent, 
and  that  many  of  them  are  stollen.  Now  tho'  they  are 
black,  we  cannot  conceive  there  is  more  liberty  to  have 
them  slaves,  as  it  is  to  have  other  white  ones.  There  is  a 
saying,  that  we  shall  doe  to  all  men,  licke  as  we  will  be 
done  our  selves  :  macking  no  difference  of  what  genera- 
tion, descent,  or  Colour  they  are.  And  those  who  steal  or 
robb  men,  and  those  who  buy  or  purchase  them,  are  they 
not  all  alicke?  Here  is  liberty  of  Conscience,  wch  is  right 
&  reasonable,  here  ought  to  be  lickewise  liberty  of  ye  body, 
except  of  evildoers,  wch  is  an  other  case.  But  to  bring 
men  hither,  or  to  robb  and  sell  them  against  their  will,  we 
stand  against.  In  Europe  there  are  many  oppressed  for 
Conscience  sacke  ;  and  here  there  are  those  oppressed  wch 
are  of  a  black  Colour.  And  we,  who  know  that  men  must 
not  commit  adultery,  some  do  commit  adultery  in  others, 
separating  wifes  from  their  housbands,  and  giving  them  to 
others  and  some  sell  the  children  of  those  poor  Creatures 


146  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

to  other  men.  Oh,  doe  consider  well  this  things,  you  who 
doe  it,  if  you  would  be  done  at  this  manner?  and  if  it  is 
done  according  Christianity?  you  surpass  Holland  and 
Germany  in  this  thing.  This  mackes  an  ill  report  in  all 
those  Countries  of  Europe,  where  they  hear  off,  that  ye 
Qjiackers  doe  here  handel  men,  Licke  they  handel  there 
5'e  Cattle  ;  and  for  that  reason  some  have  no  mind  or  in- 
clination to  come  hither.  And  who  shall  maintaine  this 
your  cause  or  plaid  for  it !  Truely  we  can  not  do  so  ex- 
cept you  shall  inform  us  better  hereoff,  viz.  that  christians 
have  liberty  to  practise  this  things.  Pray  !  What  thing  in 
the  world  can  be  done  worse  towarts  us  then  if  men  should 
robb  or  steal  us  away  &  sell  us  for  slaves  to  strange 
Countries,  separating  housband  from  their  wife  &  children. 
Being  now  this  is  not  done  at  that  manner  we  will  be  done 
at,  therefore  we  contradict  &  are  against  this  traffick  of 
men  body.  And  we  who  profess  that  it  is  not  lawfull  to 
steal,  must  lickewise  avoid  to  purchase  such  things  as  are 
stolen,  but  rather  help  to  stop  this  robbing  and  stealing  if 
possibel  and  such  men  ought  to  be  delivred  out  of  ye  hands 
of  ye  Robbers  and  set  free  as  well  as  in  Europe.  Then  is 
Pensilvania  to  have  a  good  report,  in  stead  it  hath  now  a 
bad  one  for  this  sacke  in  other  Countries.  Especially 
whereas  ye  Europeans  are  desirous  to  know  in  what 
manner  ye  Qjiackers  doe  rule  in  their  Province  &  most  of 
them  doe  loock  upon  us  with  an  envious  eye.  But  if  this 
is  done  well,  what  shall  we  say,  is  don  evil? 

If  once  these  slaves  (wch  they  say  are  so  wicked  and 
stubbern  men)  should  joint  themselves,  fight  for  their 
freedom  and  handel  their  masters  &  mastrisses,  as  they  did 
handel  them  before  ;  will  these  masters  &  mastrisses  tacke 
the  sword  at  hand  &  warr  against  these  poor  slaves,  licke 
we  are  able  to  believe,  some  will  not  refuse  to  doe?     Or 


Protest  Against  Slavery.  147 

have  these  negers    not  as    much  right  to  fight  for  their 
freedom,  as  you  have  to  keep  them  slaves? 

Now  consider  well  this  thing,  if  it  is  good  or  bad?  and 
in  case  you  find  it  to  be  good  to  handel  these  blacks  at  that 
manner,  we  desire  &  require  you  hereby  lovingly  that  you 
may  informe  us  herein,  which  at  this  time  never  was  done, 
viz.  that  Christians  have  Liberty  to  do  so,  to  the  end  we 
shall  be  satisfied  in  this  point,  &  satisfie  lickewise  our  good 
friends  &  acquaintances  in  our  natif  Country,  to  whose  it 
is  a  terrour  or  fairfull  thing  that  men  should  be  handeld  so 
in  Pensilvania. 

This  was  is  from  our  meeting  at  Germantown  hold  ye 
18  of  the  2  month  1688  to  be  delivred  to  the  monthly  meet- 
ing at  Richard  Warrels. 

gerret  hendricks 
derick  op  de  graeff 
Francis  daniell  Pastorius 
Abraham  op  den  graef.^"^ 


109  The  Friends  at  Germantown,  through  William  Kite,  have  recently 
had  a  fac-simile  copy  of  this  protest  made.  Care  has  been  taken  to  give 
it  here  exactly  as  it  is  in  the  original,  as  to  language,  orthography  and 
punctuation.  The  disposition  which  was  made  of  it  appears  from  these 
notes  from  the  Friends'  records  :  "At  our  monthly  meeting  at  Dublin 
ye  30  2  mo.  1688,  we  having  inspected  ye  matter  above  mentioned  &  con- 
sidered it  we  finde  it  so  weighty  tljat  we  think  it  not  Expedient  for  us  to 
meddle  with  it  here,  but  do  Rather  comitt  it  to  ye  consideration  of  ye 
Quarterly  meeting,  ye  tennor  of  it  being  nearly  Related  to  ye  truth,  on 
behalfe  of  ye  monthly  meeting.  signed,  pr.         Jo.  Hart." 

"This  above  mentioned  was  Read  in  our  Quarterly  meeting  at  Phila- 
delphia the  4  of  ye  4  mo.  '88,  and  was  from  thence  recommended  to  the 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  the  above-said  Derick  and  the  other  two  mentioned 
therein,  to  present  the  same  to  ye  above-said  meeting,  it  being  a  thing  of 
too  great  a  weight  for  this  meeting  to  determine. 

Signed  by  order  of  ye  Meeting, 
Anthony  Morris." 
At  the  yearly  meeting  held  at  Burlington  the  5  day  of  7  mo.  1688.     "  A 
paper  being  here  presented  by  some  German  Friends  Concerning  the 


148  The  Setthinent  of  Gcrniantown. 

The  men  who  prepared  and  signed  this  remarkable  doc- 
ument slumbered  in  almost  undisturbed  security  until  the 
scholarly  Seidensticker  published  his  sketches,  and  Whit- 
tier,  using  the  material  thus  collected,  gave  the  name  of 
Pastorius  to  the  world  in  his  beautiful  poem.  It  is  a  little 
sad  that  Pastorius,  whose  life  in  America  was  spent  here, 
and  who  belonged  to  a  mental  and  moral  type  entirely  our 
own,  should  become  celebrated  as  the  Pennsylvania  Pil- 
grim^ as  though  he  could  only  obtain  appreciation  by  the 
suggestion  of  a  comparison  with  the  men  who  landed  at 
Plymouth ;  but  no  poet  arose  along  the  Schuylkill  to  tell 
the  tale,  and  we  must  recognize  with  gratitude,  if  with  re- 
gret, how  fittingly  others  have  commemorated  the  worth  of 
one  whom  we  had  neglected. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  chapter  to  gather  into  one  sheaf 
such  scattered  and  fragmentary  facts  concerning  the  lives 
of  two  others  of  those  four  signers  as  have  survived 
the  lapse  of  nearly  two  hundred  years.  In  the  Council  of 
the  Mennonite  Church,  which  set  forth  the  eighteen  arti- 
cles of  their  confession  of  faith  at  the  city  of  Dor- 
drecht, April  21,  1632,  one  of  the  two  delegates  from 
Krevelt,  or  Crefeld,  was  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff.  He 
was  born  November  26,  1585,  at  Aldekerk,  a  village  of 
low  houses,  a  somewhat  soiled  appearance,  and  a  great 
church  which  has  evidently  for  centuries  exhausted  the 
means   of  the  people.     It  lies   on  the  borders  of  Holland 

Ivawfulness  and  Unlawfulness  of  buying  and  Keeping  of  Negroes,  It  was 
adjudged  not  to  be  so  proper  for  this  Meeting  to  give  a  Positive  Judgment 
in  the  case,  It  having  so  General  a  Relation  to  many  other  Parts,  and 
therefore,  at  present  they  forbear  it." 

The  handwriting  of  the  original  appears  to  be  that  of  Pastorius.  An 
eflFort  has  been  made  to  take  from  the  Quakers  the  credit  of  this  important 
document,  but  the  evidence  that  those  who  sent  and  those  who  received 
it  regarded  each  other  as  being  members  of  the  same  religious  society 
seems  to  me  conclusive. 


The   Op  den   Graeffs.  149 

and  later  became  the  scene  of  a  great  battle  between  the 
French  and  Germans.  From  Aldekerk  Op  den  Graeff 
removed  to  Crefeld,  and  there  married  a  Mennonite  girl, 
Grietjen  Pletjes,  daughter  of  Driessen  Pletjes,  from  Kem- 
pen,  the  town  of  Thomas  a  Kempis.  He  died  December 
27,  1642,  and  she  died  January  7,  1643.  They  had 
eighteen  children,  among  whom  was  Isaac,  who  was  born 
February  28,  1616,  and  died  January  17,  1679.  He  had 
four  children,  Hermann,  Abraham,  Dirck  and  Margaret, 
all  of  whom  emigrated  to  Germantown.  The  Dordrecht 
Confession  of  Faith  appeared  in  the  Martyrer  Spiegel  of 
Van  Braght,  published  at  Ephrata  in  1749,  ^^^  ^^^^  been 
many  times  reproduced  in  Pennsylvania.  When  Pastorius 
had  concluded  to  cross  the  ocean  he  went  to  Crefeld  on 
foot,  and  there  talked  with  Thones  Kunders  and  his  wife, 
and  with  Dirck,  Hermann  and  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff, 
the  three  brothers.  Did  they  have  some  dim  and  vague 
consciousness  of  the  great  work  which  they  and  their  chil- 
dren, under  the  guidance  of  Providence,  were  to  perform? 
Was  it  given  to  them  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  what  that  little 
colony,  planted  in  an  unknown  land  thousands  of  miles 
away,  was  in  the  course  of  a  few  generations  to  become, 
or  was  the  hope  of  a  religious  peace  alone  sufficient  to 
calm  their  doubts  and  allay  their  fears?  Six  weeks  later 
they  followed  Pastorius.  At  Rotterdam,  on  the  way,  on  the 
nth  of  June,  they  bought  jointly  from  Jacob  Telner  two 
thousand  acres  of  land  to  be  located  in  Pennsylvania. 
Germantown  was  laid  out  in  fifty-five  lots  of  fifty  acres 
each,  running  along  upon  both  sides  of  the  main  street, 
and  in  1689  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff  owned  the  second  lot 
on  the  west  side  going  north,  Hermann  the  third,  and 
Abraham  the  fourth,  with  another  lot  further  to  the  north- 
ward.    All  three  were  weavers  of  linen.     Richard  Frame, 


150  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

in  a  description  of  Pennsylvania  in  verse,  published  in 
1692,  refers  to  Germantown: 

"Where  lives  High  German  People  and  Low  Dutch 
Whose  Trade  in  w^eaving  Linnen  Cloth  is  much, 
There  grows  the  Flax,  as  also  you  may  know 
That  from  the  same  they  do  divide  the  tow;" 

and  Gabriel  Thomas,  in  his  account  of  the  "  Province 
and  Country  of  Pennsylvania,"  published  in  1698,  says 
they  made  "very  fine  German  Linen,  such  as  no  person 
of  Quality  need  be  ashamed  to  wear."  It  may  be  fairly 
claimed  for  Abraham  op  den  Graeff  that  he  was  the  most 
skilled  of  these  artisans,  doing  even  more  than  his  part  to 
have  the   town    merit   its    motto    of    "  Vinum   Linum  et 

Textrinum^''  since 
*^^  XT/      on  the  17th  of  9th 

petition  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Provincial  Council,  "  for  ye  Govr's  promise 
to  him  should  make  the  first  and  finest  pece  of  linnen 
Cloath,"""  Upon  a  bond  given  by  him  to  John  Gibb  in 
1702  for  £38  5s.,  afterward  assigned  to  Joseph  Shippen, 
and  recorded  in  the  Germantown  book,  are,  among  others, 
these  items  of  credit :  "  Cloth  32  yds  @  3s,  6d,"  and  "  36- 
y^  Linning  @  4s,"  showing  the  prices  at  which  these  fa- 
brics were  sold. 

On  the  1 2th  of  6th  month,  1689,  Penn  issued  to  Dirck 
op  den  Graeff,  Abraham  op  den  Graeff,  Hermann  op  den 
Graeff,  called  "  Towne  President,"  and  eight  others,  a 
charter  for  the  incorporation  of  Germantown,  and  directed 
Dirck,  Hermann  and  Thones  Kunders  to  be  the  first  bur- 
gesses,   and   Abraham,    with   Jacob    Isaacs   van  Bebber, 


^ 


110 Colonial  Records,  Vol.  I.,  p.  193. 


George  Keith.  151 

Johannes  Kassel,  Heifert  Papen,  Hermann  Bon  and  Dirck 
Van  Kolk  to  be  the  first  committee-men.  The  bailiff  and 
two  eldest  burgesses  were  made  justices  of  the  peace.'" 
This  charter,  however,  did  not  go  into  effect  until  1691. 
Under  it,  afterward,  Dirck  was  a  bailiff  in  the  years  1693 
and  1694,  and  Abraham  a  burgess  in  1692.  Abraham 
was  also  elected  a  member  of  the  Assembly  for  the  years 
1689,  1690  and  1692,  sharing  with  Pastorius,  who  held 
the  same  position  in  1687,  the  honor  of  being  the  only 
Germantown  settlers  who  became  legislators. 

Their  strongest  claim,  however,  to  the  remembrance  of 
future  generations,  is  based  upon  the  Anti-Slavery  protest. 
It  is  probable,  from  the  learning  and  ability  of  Pastorius, 
that  he  was  the  author  of  this  protest,  but  it  is  reasonably 
certain  that  Dirck  op  den  Graeff  bore  it  to  the  quarterly 
meeting  at  Richard  Worrall's,  and  his  is  the  only  name 
mentioned  in  connection  with  its  presentation  to  the  yearly 
meeting,  to  which  it  was  referred  as  a  topic  of  too  much 
importance  to  be  considered  elsewhere. 

A  short  time  after  this  earnest  expression  of  humani- 
tarian sentiment  had  been  laid  away  among  neglected 
records,  awaiting  a  more  genial  air  and  a  stronger  light  in 
which  to  germinate,  events  of  seemingly  much  more  mo- 
ment occurred  to  claim  the  attention  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  George  Keith,  whose  memory  is  apostatized  by 
them,  and  revered  by  Episcopalians,  who  had  been  one  of 
the  earliest  and  most  effective  of  their  preachers,  began  to 
differ  with  many  of  the  leading  members  of  the  Society 
concerning  questions  of  doctrine.  In  the  nature  of  things, 
the  defection  of  a  man  of  such  prominence  .was  followed 
by  that  of  many  others.  Dissension  was  introduced  into 
the  meetings  and  division  and  discord  into  families.     In  a 

11'  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Vol.  I.,  p.  3. 


152  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

quiet  and  peaceable  way  the  warfare  was  waged  very  bit- 
terly and  many  harsh  things  were  said  softly.  Dirck  op 
den  Graeff  adhered  to  the  cause  of  the  Friends,  but  Abra- 
ham and  Hermann  were  among  the  disaffected,  and  the 
three  brothers  seem  to  have  been  more  deeply  involved  in 
the  controversy  than  any  of  the  other  Germans.  The 
numerous  public  discussions  which  were  held  only  served 
to  confirm  each  faction  in  the  correctness  of  its  own  ren- 
dering of  the  Scriptures  ;  the  Friends  who  were  sent  to 
deal  with  George  privately  and  to  indicate  to  him  whither 
he  was  tending  made  little  progress ;  and  the  difficulty 
having  become  too  great  to  be  appeased,  twenty-eight 
ministers  presented  a  paper  of  condemnation  against  him 
at  the  monthly  meeting  at  Frankford.  Dirck  op  den 
Graeff,  a  magistrate  in  the  right  of  his  position  as  a  bur- 
gess of  Germantown,  was  present  at  the  meeting  and  must 
in  some  way  have  shown  an  interest  in  the  proceedings, 
since  Keith  called  him  publicly  "  an  impudent  Rascal." 
Most  unfortunate  words  !  Uttered  in  a  moment  of  thought- 
less wrath,  and  repeated  in  the  numerous  pamphlets  and 
broadsides  which  the  occasion  called  forth,  they  returned 
again  and  again  to  plague  their  author.  Beaten  out  in  the 
fervor  of  religious  and  polemic  zeal,  they  were  construed 
to  impliedly  attack  the  civil  government  in  the  person  of 
one  of  its  trusted  officers.  Ere  long,  in  reply  to  the  testi- 
mony against  Keith,  the  celebrated  William  Bradford 
printed  "An  appeal  from  the  twenty-eight  Judges  to  the 
Spirit  of  Truth  and  true  Judgment  in  all  faithful  Friends 
called  ^takers  that  meet  at  this  yearly  meeting  at  Burling- 
ton, 7  mo.,  '92,"  signed  by  George  Keith,  George  Hutche- 
son,  Thomas  Budd,  John  Hart,  Richard  Dungwoody  and 
Abraham  op  den  Graeff.  The  appeal  is,  in  the  main,  an 
attempt  to  submit  to  the  people    the  question  which  had 


Keith's  Ap;pcal.  153 

been  decided  against  Keith  by  the  ministers  as  to  whether 
the  inner  light  was  not  alone  insufficient,  but  it  closes  with 
the  following  pointed  and  pertinent  queries  : 

"  9.  Whether  the  said  28  persons  had  not  done  much 
better  to  have  passed  Judgment  against  some  of  their 
Brethren  at  Philadelphia(some  of  themselves  being  deeply 
guilty)  for  countenancing  and  allowing  some  called 
^takers,  and  owning  them  in  so  doing,  to  hire  men  to 
fight  (and  giving  them  a  Commt'ssion  so  to  do,  signed  by 
three  Justices  of  the  Peace  called  ^takers,  one  whereof 
being  a  Preacher  among  them)  as  accordingly  they  did, 
and  recovered  a  Sloop,  and  took  some  Privateers  by  force 
of  arms  ? 

"  10.  Whether  hiring  men  thus  to  fight,  and  also  to  pro- 
vide the  Indians  with  Powder  and  Lead  to  fight  against 
other  Indians  is  not  a  manifest  Transgression  of  our  prin- 
ciple against  the  use  of  the  carnal  Sword  and  other  carnal 
Weapons?  Whether  these  called  Qjiakers  in  their  so 
doing  have  not  greatly  weakened  the  Testimony  of  Friends 
in  England,  Barbadoes,  «&c.,  who  have  suffered  much  for 
their  refusing  to  contribute  to  uphold  the  Militia,  or  any 
Military  force  ?  And  whether  is  not  their  Practice  here  an 
evil  President,  if  any  change  of  government  happen  in  this 
place,  to  bring  Sufferings  on  faithful  Friends,  that  for 
Conscience  sake  refuse  to  contribute  to  the  Militia?  And 
how  can  they  justly  refuse  to  do  that  under  another's  Gov- 
ernment, which  they  have  done  or  allowed  to  be  done 
under  their  own?  But  in  these  and  other  things  we  stand 
up  Witnesses  against  them,  with  all  faithful  Friends  every- 
where. 

'*  II.  Whether  it  be  according  to  the  Gospel  that  Minis- 
ters would  pass  sentence  of  Death  on  Malefactors,  as  some 
pretended  Ministers   here   have   done,  preaching  one  day 


154  '^^^  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Not  to  take  an  Eye  for  an  Eye  (Matt.  v.  38),  and  another 
day  to  contradict  it  by  taking  Life  ? 

*'  12.  "Whether  there  is  any  Example  or  President  for  it 
in  Scripture,  or  in  all  Christendom,  that  Ministers  should 
engross  the  worldly  Government,  as  they  do  here?  which 
hath  proved  of  a  very  evil  tendency.""^ 

There  was  enough  of  truth  in  the  intimations  contained 
in  these  queries  to  make  them  offensive  and  disagreeable. 
According  to  the  account  of  it  given  by  Caleb  Pusey,  an 
opponent  of  Keith,  in  his  "  Satan's  Harbinger  Encoun- 
tered," when  Babbitt  had  stolen  the  sloop  and  escaped  down 
the  river,  the  three  magistrates  issued  a  warrant  in  the 
nature  of  a  hue  and  cry,  and  a  party  of  men  went  out  in 
boat  and  captured  the  robbers.  As  they  were  about  to 
depart,  Samuel  Carpenter,  a  leading  and  wealthy  Friend, 
stood  up  on  the  wharf  and  promised  them  one  hundred 
pounds  in  the  event  of  success.  Doubtless  they  used  some 
force ;  but  to  call  them  militia,  and  the  warrant  a  commis- 
sion, was,  to  say  the  least  for  it,  quite  ingenious  on  the  part 
of  Keith.  The  Appeal  had  the  effect  of  converting  what 
had  hitherto  been  purely  a  matter  of  Church  into  one  of 
State.  Bradford  and  John  McComb  were  arrested  and 
committed  for  printing  it,  but  were  afterwards  discharged. 
Keith  and  Budd  were  indicted  before  the  grand  jury, 
tried,  convicted  and  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  pounds 
each.  These  proceedings  caused  as  much  excitement  as 
our  placid  forefathers  were  capable  of  feeling,  and  became 
the  subject  of  universal  comment.  The  justices,  Arthur 
Cooke,  Samuel  Jennings,  Samuel  Richardson,  Humphrey 
Murray,  Anthony  Morris  and  Robert  Ewer  met  in  private 
session  on  the  25th  of  6th  month,  1692,  and  issued  the  fol- 
lowing proclamation  of  warning  and  explanation  : 

"2  A  mutilated  copy  of  this  Appeal  is  in  the  Friends'  library  on  Arch 
Street  above  Third. 


Proclajnation  of  the  Judges.  155 

"Whereas,  the  government  of  this  Province,  being  by 
the  late  King  of  England's  peculiar  favor,  vested  and  since 
continued  in  Governor  Penn,  who  thought  fit  to  make  his 
and  our  w^orthy  friend,  Thomas  Lloyd,  his  Deputy  Gover- 
nor, by  and  under  whom  the  Magistrates  do  act  in  the  gov- 
ernment, and  whereas  it  hath  been  proved  before  us  that 
George  Keith,  being  a  resident  here,  did,  contrary  to  his 
duty,  publicly  revile  the  said  Deputy  Governor  by  calling 
him  an  impudent  man,  telling  him  he  was  not  fit  to  be  a 
Governor,  and  that  his  name  would  stink,  with  many  other 
slighting  and  abusive  expressions,  both  to  him  and  the 
magistrates  :  (and  he  thatuseth  such  exorbitancy  of  speech 
towards  our  said  Governor,  may  be  supposed  will  easily 
dare  to  call  the  Members  of  Council  and  Magistrates  im- 
pudent Rascals,  as  he  has  lately  called  one  in  open  as- 
sembly, that  was  constituted  by  the  Proprietary  to  be  a 
Magistrate)  and  he  also  charged  the  Magistrates  who  are 
Magistrates  here,  with  engrossing  the  magisterial  power 
in  their  hands,  that  they  might  usurp  authorit}^  over  him  : 
saying  also,  he  hoped  in  God,  he  should  shortly  see  their 
power  taken  from  them  :  All  which  he  acted  in  an  inde- 
cent manner. 

"  And  further,  the  said  George  Keith,  with  several  of 
his  adherents,  having  some  few  days  since,  with  unusual 
insolence,  by  a  printed  sheet  called  an  Appeal,  etc.,  tra- 
duced and  vilely  misrepresented  the  industry,  care,  readi- 
ness and  vigilance  of  some  magistrates  and  others  here,  in 
their  late  proceedings  against  the  privateers  Babbitt  and 
his  crew,  in  order  to  bring  them  to  condign  punishment, 
whereby  to  discourage  such  assemblies  for  the  future ; 
and  have  thereby  defamed  and  arraigned  the  determina- 
tion of  the  principal  judicature  against  murderers  ;  and 
not  only  so,  but  also  by  wrong  insinuations  have  laboured 


156  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

to  possess  the  readers  of  their  pamphlet  that  it  is  incon- 
sistent for  those  who  are  Ministers  of  the  Gospel  to  act  as 
Magistrates,  which,  if  granted,  will  render  our  said  pro- 
prietary incapable  of  the  powers  given  him  by  the  King's 
letters  patent,  and  so  prostitute  the  validity  of  every  act  of 
government,  more  especially  in  the  executive  part  thereof, 
to  the  courtesie  and  censure  of  all  factious  spirits,  and  mal- 
contents under  the  same. 

"Now  forasmuch  as  we,  as  well  as  others,  have  borne 
and  still  do  patiently  endure  the  said  George  Keith  and  his 
adherents  in  their  many  personal  reflections  against  us  and 
their  gross  revilings  of  our  religious  Society,  yet  we  can- 
not (without  the  violation  of  our  trust  to  the  King  and 
governor,  as  also  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  government) 
pass  by  or  connive  at,  such  part  of  the  said  pamphlet  and 
speeches,  that  have  a  tendency  to  sedition  and  disturbance 
of  the  peace,  as  also  to  the  subversion  of  the  present  gov- 
ernment, or  to  the  aspersing  magistrates  thereof.  There- 
fore for  the  undeceiving  of  all  people,  we  have  thought  fit 
by  this  public  writing  not  only  to  signify  that  our  pro- 
cedure against  the  persons  now  in  the  Sheriff's  custody, 
as  well  as  what  we  intend  against  others  concerned  (in  its 
proper  place)  respects  only  that  part  of  the  said  printed 
sheet  which  appears  to  have  the  tendency  aforesaid,  and 
not  any  part  relating  to  differences  in  religion,  but  also 
these  are  to  caution  such  who  were  well  affected  to  the 
security,  peace  and  legal  administration  of  justice  in  this 
place  that  they  give  no  countenance  to  any  revilers  and  con- 
temners of  authority,  magistrates  or  magistracy,  as  also  to 
warn  all  other  persons  that  they  forbear  the  further  pub- 
lishing and  spreading  of  the  said  pamphlets,  as  they  will 
answer  the  contrary  to  their  peril."  "^ 

'"Smith's  History  in  Hazard'  Register,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  281. 


The  Court.  157 

"What  we  intend  against  others  concerned,"  would 
seem  to  imply  that  a  bolt  was  being  forged  over  the  heads 
of  Abraham  op  den  Graeff  and  the  remaining  three  signers 
of  the  insolent  pamphlet ;  but  it  was  never  discharged. 
The  yearly  meeting  at  Burlington  disowned  Keith,  and 
this  action  the  yearly  meeting  at  London  confirmed.  Dirck 
op  den  Graeff  was  one  of  those  who  signed  the  testimony 
against  him  and  one  of  those  giving  a  certificate  to  Samuel 
Jennings,  who  went  to  London  to  represent  his  opponents. 
Hermann  op  den  Graeff,  on  the  other  hand,  was  among  a 
minority  of  sixty-nine,  who  issued  a  paper  at  the  yearly 
meeting  at  Burlington,  favoring  him.  The  results  of  this 
schism  were  extensive  and  grave.  It  placed  a  weapon  in 
the  hands  of  the  enemies  of  Friends  which  they  used  in 
Europe,  as  well  as  here,  without  stint.  Ecclesiastically  it 
led  to  the  foundation  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Politically  it  threatened  to  change  the  destinies  of 
a  Commonwealth,  since  it  was  one  of  the  principal  reasons 
assigned  for  depriving  Penn  of  the  control  of  his  province. 

The  incorporation  of  Germantown  rendered  necessary 
the  opening  of  a  court.  In  its  records  may  be  traced  the 
little  bickerings  and  contentions  which  mark  the  darker 
parts  of  the  characters  of  these  goodly  people.  Its  pro- 
ceedings conducted  with  their  simple  and  primitive  ideas 
of  judicature,  written  in  their  quaint  language,  are  both 
instructive  and  entertaining,  since  they  show  what  manner 
of  men  these  were,  whose  worst  faults  appear  to  have  con- 
sisted in  the  neglect  of  fences  and  the  occasional  use  of 
uncomplimentary  adjectives.  From  among  them  is  ex- 
tracted whatever,  during  the  course  of  about  thirteen  years, 
relates  to  the  Op  den  Graeffs. 

1696.  "The  3rd  day  of  the  9th  month,  before  the  per- 
sons constituting  this  Court  of  Record,  proclamation  was 


158  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

made  and  the  overseers  of  the  fences  did  present  as  insuffi- 
cient the  fence  of  Hermann  op  den  Graeff,  Abraham  op 
den  Graeff,  Isaac  Jacobs,  Johannes  Pottinger,  Lenert  Arets 
and  Reinert  Tyson." 

"The  6th  day  of  the  9th  month,  after  proclamation,  the 
overseers  of  the  fences  being  appointed  to  appear  before 
this  Court,  did  present  as  yet  insufficient  the  fence  of  Her- 
mann op  den  Graeff,  Abraham  op  den  Graeff,  Isaac  Jacobs 
and  Johannes  Pottinger." 

James  de  la  Plaine,  Coroner,  brought  into  this  court  the 
names  of  the  jury  which  he  summoned  the  24th  day  of  4th 
month,  1 701,  viz:  Thomas  Williams,  foreman;  Peter 
Keurlis,  Hermann  op  den  Graeff,  Reiner  Peters,  Peter 
Shoemaker,  Reiner  Tyson,  Peter  Brown,  John  Umstat, 
Thomas  Potts,  Reiner  Hermans,  Dirk  Johnson,  Hermann 
Tunes.  Their  verdict  was  as  followeth  :  We,  the  jury, 
find  that  through  carelessless  the  cart  and  the  lime  killed  the 
man  ;  the  wheel  wounded  his  back  and  head,  and  it  killed 
him." 

1 700-1.  "The  7th  day  of  the  9th  month,  Abraham  op 
de  Graeff  and  Peter  Keurlis  were  sent  for  to  answer  the 
complaints  made  against  their  children  by  Daniel  Falckner 
and  Johannes  Jawert,  but  the  said  Abraham  op  de  Graeff 
being  not  well  and  Peter  Keurlis  gone  to  Philadelphia,  this 
matter  was  left  to  the  next  session." 

20th  of  nth  month,  1701.  ".The  sheriff  complains 
against  Abraham  op  de  Graeff's  son  Jacob,  for  having 
taken  a  horse  out  of  his  custody.  The  said  Jacob  answers 
that  he  brought  the  horse  thither  again.  The  Court  fined 
him  half  a  crown,  besides  what  his  father  is  to  pay  the 
sheriff  according  to  the  law  of  this  corporation." 

"The  sheriff,  Jonas  Potts,  gave  Abraham  op  de  Graeff 
the  lie  for  saying  that  the  said  sheriff  agreed  with  Matthew 


Court  Records.  159 

Peters  to  take  for  his  fees  7s,  6d.,  which  upon  acknowledge- 
ment was  forgiven  and  laid  by." 

December  28th,  1703.  "Abraham  op  de  Graeff  did 
mightly  abuse  the  Bailiff  in  open  court,  wherefore  he  was 
brought  out  of  it  to  answer  for  the  same  at  the  Court  of 
Record." 

2ist  of  ist  month,  1703-4.  *' Abraham  op  de  Graeff 
being  formerly  committed  by  James  de  la  Plaine,  Bailiff, 
for  several  offences  mentioned  in  the  mittimus,  and  the  said 
Abraham  having  further,  with  many  injurious  words, 
abused  the  now  Bailiff  Arent  Klincken  in  open  Court  of 
Record,  held  here  at  Germantown,  the  28th  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1703,  was  fined  by  this  present  Court  the  sum  of  two 
pounds  and  ten  shillings  and  he  to  remain  in  the  Sheriff's 
custody  until  the  said  fine  and  fees  be  satisfied." 

13th  of  4th  month,  1704.  "The  action  of  Mattheus 
Smith  against  Abraham  op  de  Graeff  was  called  and  the 
following  persons  attested  as  jurymen,  viz  :  Paul  Wolff, 
Tunes  Kunders,  William  Strepers,  Dirk  Jansen,  Jr.,  John 
Van  de  Wilderness,  Dirk  Jansen,  Sr.,  Walter  Simens, 
Henry  Tubben,  John  Smith,  Lenert  Arets,  Hermannus 
Kuster  and  Cornelius  Dewees.  The  declaration  of  Matthew 
Smith  being  read,  the  answer  of  the  defendant  was  that  he 
proffered  pay  to  the  plaintiff,  but  that  he  would  not  accept  of 
it,  and  brings  for  his  evidences  Edward  Jerman  and  Joseph 
Coulson,  who  were  both  attested  and  said  that  Abraham  op 
den  Graeff  came  to  the  ordinary  of  Germantown,  where 
Matthew  Smith  was  and  told  to  the  said  Smith  that  he 
should  come  along  with  him  and  receive  his  pay,  and  that 
the  said  Abraham  had  scales  at  home  ;  but  Smith  did  not 
go.  The  plaintiff  asked  the  said  German  and  Coulson 
whether  they  heard  the  defendant  proffer  any  kind  of  pay- 
ment ;  they  both  said  no.     The  jury's  verdict  was  as  fol- 


i6o  The  Settlement  of  Germanto-wn. 

loweth  :  The  jury  understand  that  Matthew  Smith  refused 
the  payment  which  Abraham  had  offered,  the  said  Matthew 
is  guihy ;  but  Abraham  must  pay  the  sum  which  the  arbi- 
trators had  agreed  upon.     Paul  Wolff,  foreman." 

October  3d,  1704.  "The  action  of  Abraham  op  den 
Graeff,  against  David  Sherkes,  for  slandering  him,  the 
said  Abraham,  that  no  honest  man  would  be  in  his  com- 
pany, was  called,  and  the  bond  of  the  said  David  Sherkes 
and  Dirck  Keyser,  Sr.,  for  the  defendant's  appearing  at 
this  Court  was  read ;  the  cause  pleaded,  and  as  witnesses 
were  attested  Dirck  Keyser,  Sr.,  Dirck  Keyser,  Jr.,  Arnold 
Van  Vosen  and  Hermann  Dors,  whereupon  the  jury  brought 
in  their  verdict  thus  :  We  of  the  jury  find  for  the  defendant. 
The  plaintiff  desired  an  appeal,  but  when  he  was  told  he 
must  pay  the  charges  of  the  Court  and  give  bond  to  prose- 
cute he  went  away  and  did  neither." 

Dirck  died  about  May,  1697,  leaving  a  widow  Nilcken 
or  Nieltje,  but  probably  no  children.  Hermann,  about 
September  29,  1701,  removed  to  Kent  county,  in  the 
"Territories,"  now  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  died  before 
May  2,  1704.  In  a  deed  made  by  Abraham  in  1685  there 
is  a  reference  to  his  "  hausfrau  Catharina,"  and  May  16, 
1704,  he  and  his  wife  Trintje  sold  their  brick  house  in 
Germantown.  Soon  afterward  he  removed  to  Perkiomen, 
and  traces  of  the  closing  years  of  his  life  are  very  meagre. 
Of  the  two  thousand  acres  purchased  by  the  three  brothers 
from  Telner,  eight  hundred  and  twenty-eight  were  located 
in  Germantown  and  sold,  and  the  balance,  after  the  deaths 
of  Dirck  and  Hermann,  vested  in  Abraham  through  the 
legal  principle  of  survivorship.  He  had  them  laid  out  in 
the  Dutch  Township  fronting  on  the  Perkiomen,  where  he 
was  living  April  6,  17 10,  and  where  he  died  before 
March  25,  173 1.     On  the  27th  of  August,  1709,  he  gave 


The  Op  den   Graeff  Brothers,  i6i 

to  his  daughter  Margaret  and  her  husband  Thomas  Howe, 
a  tailor  of  Germantown,  three  hundred  acres  of  this  land. 
In  consideration  of  the  gift  Howe  "  doth  hereby  promise  to 
maintain  the  within  named  Abraham  op  den  Graeff  if  he 
should  want  livelihood  at  any  time  during  his  life,  and  to 
attend  upon  him  and  be  dutiful  to  him."  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  this  covenant  was  more  faithfully  kept  than  sometimes 
happens  with  such  promises  when  men  in  their  old  age 
drop  the  reins  into  other  hands.  His  children  beside  Mar- 
garet were  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Anne,  the  wife  of  Hermann 
In  de  Hoffen.  In  their  youth  he  sent  Isaac  and  Jacob  to 
school  to  Pastorius.  It  is  probable  that  after  the  Keith 
difficulty  he  did  not  renew  his  association  with  the  Friends, 
and  that  his  remains  lie  with  those  of  the  In  de  Hoffens 
(Dehaven)  in  the  Mennonite  graveyard  on  the  Skippack 
near  Evansburg.  His  name  has  been  converted  into  Upde- 
graff,  Updegrave  and  Updegrove,  but  those  who  bear  it 
are  not  numerous. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


William  Rittenhouse  and  the  Paper  Mill. 


m 


ILLIAM  RITTEN- 
HOUSE was  born  in 
the  year  1664,  in  the 
principality  of  Broich,  near  the 
city  of  Mulheim,  on  the  Ruhr, 
where  his  brother  Heinrich 
Nicholaus  and  his  mother  Ma- 
ria Hagerhoffs  were  living  in 
1678.  At  this  time  he  was  a 
resident  of  Amsterdam.  We 
are  told  that  his  ancestors  had 
long  been  manufacturers  of  pa- 
per at  Arnheim.  However  this 
may  be,  it  is  certain  that  this  was  the  business  to  which  he 
was  trained,  because  when  he  took  the  oath  of  citizenship 
in  Amsterdam,  June  23d,  1678,  he  was  described  as  a 
paper  maker  from  Muhlheim.  He  emigrated  to  New 
York,  but  since  there  was  no  printer  in  that  city,  and  no 
opportunity  therefore  for  carrying  on  his  business  of  mak- 
ing paper,  in  1688,  together  with  his  sons  Gerhard  and 
Klaus  (Nicholas)  and  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  subse- 

162 


—  a: 

U-"  iij 

■C  a 

UJ  £ 

to  cc 

Z)  5 
O 

r 


jFrame's  Description.  163 

A  .Short 

DESCRIPTION 

OP  ^ 

Ott  A  Relation  What  things  are  known, 

enjoyed,  nnd  like  to  be  difcovered  m 

in  the  faid  Province. 

of  England. 


^y  Richard  Frame. 


T  Tinted  and  Sold  hy  William  Bradford  i> 
Philadelphia,    16^2. 


quently  married  Heivert  Papen,  he  came  to  Germantown. 
There,  in  1690,  upon  a  little  stream  flowing  into  the  Wis- 
sahickon,  he  erected  the  first  paper  mill  in  America,  an 
event  which  must  ever  preserve  his  memory  in  the  recol- 
lections of  men.     He  was  the  founder  of  a  family  which 


164  The  Settlement  of  Germaniozvn. 

in  the  person  of  David  Rittenhouse,  the  astronomer,  phil- 
osopher and  statesman,  reached  the  very  highest  intel- 
lectual rank. 

In  1692  William  Bradford  printed  a  poem  by  Richard 
Frame,  an  early  resident  of  Philadelphia,  entitled  *'  A 
Short  Description  of  Pennsilvania  or  a  relation  of  what 
things  are  known,  enjoyed  and  like  to  be  discovered  in  the 
said  Province."     In  it  Frame  writes  : 

"  The  German-Town  of  which  I  spoke  before, 
Which  is,  at  least  in  length  one  mile  or  more. 
Where  lives  High  German  People  and  Low  Dutch, 
Whose  trade  in  weaving  linen  Cloth  is  much. 
There  grows  the  flax,  as  also  you  may  know. 
That  from  the  same  they  do  divide  the  Tow ; 
Their  trade  fits  well  within  this  habitation. 
We  find  convenience  for  their  Occasion, 
One  trade  brings  in  imployment  for  another, 
So  that  we  may  suppose  each  trade  a  brother ; 
From  linen  rags  good  paper  doth  derive, 
The  first  trade  keeps  the  second  trade  alive  ; 
Without  the  first  the  second  cannot  be, 
Therefore  since  these  two  can  so  well  agree. 
Convenience  doth  appear  to  place  them  nigh, 
One  in  Germantown,  t'other  hard  by. 
A  paper  mill  near  German-Town  doth  stand. 
So  that  the  flax  which  first  springs  from  the  land. 
First  flax,  then  yarn,  and  then  they  must  begin, 
To  weave  the  same  which  they  took  pains  to  spin. 
Also  when  on  our  backs  it  is  well  worn. 
Some  of  the  same  remains  ragged  and  Torn ; 
Then  of  the  Rags  our  Paper  it  is  made ; 
Which  in  process  of  time  doth  waste  and  fade : 
So  what  comes  from  the  earth,  appeareth  plain. 
The  same  in  Time,  returneth  to  earth  again." 


Holme's  Relation.  165 

While  this  is  perhaps  not  very  attractive  as  to  verse,  it 
furnishes  proof  of  the  fact  that  in  1692  the  paper  mill  was 
in  operation,  and  consuming  to  some  extent  the  waste  of 
linen  which  the  weavers  of  Germantown  were  making. 
In  1690  Robert  Turner,  William  Bradford,  the  printer  in 
Philadelphia,  Thomas  Tresse  and  William  Rittenhouse 
had  formed  a  company  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  the 
mill,  and  Samuel  Carpenter,  a  wealthy  merchant  in  Phila- 
delphia, had  agreed  to  convey  to  them  twenty  acres  of 
ground  upon  a  lease  for  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine 
years  at  a  rental  of  five  shillings  per  annum.  The  mill  was 
constructed,  but  no  formal  lease  was  executed. 

Before  February  9,  1705-6,  the  interests  of  Turner 
and  Tresse  had  been  purchased  by  Rittenhouse,  who  was 
now  the  sole  owner,  and  upon  that  day  Carpenter  made  a 
lease  to  him  for  a  term  of  nine  hundred  and  seventy-five 
years  at  the  same  rental.  It  was  Bradford's  interest  in 
the  mill  which  was  referred  to  by  John  Holme  in  "  A  true 
relation  to  the  flourishing  State  of  Pensilvania,"  written  in 
1696,  when  he  says  : 

"  Here  dwelt  a  printer  and  I  find, 
That  he  can  both  print  books  and  bind ; 
He  wants  not  paper,  ink  nor  skill, 
He's  owner  of  a  paper  mill. 
The  paper  mill  is  here  hard  by 
And  makes  good  paper  frequently. 
But  the  printer,  as  I  do  here  tell, 
Is  gone  into  New  York  to  dwell. 
No  doubt  but  he  will  lay  up  bags. 
If  he  can  get  good  store  of  rags. 
Kind  friends  when  thy  old  shift  is  rent, 
Let  it  to  the  paper  mill  be  sent." 


1 66 


The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 


And  Gabriel  Thomas  in  his  description  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1697  says  :   "All  sorts  of  very  good  paper  are  made  in 


OfAWIA 


Watermark  used  by  Rittenhouse. 

the  German-town  as  also  very  fine  German  linen  such  as 
no  person  of  quality  need  be  ashamed  to  wear." 

Bradford    wrote    to      London,    November     18,    1690 : 
"  Samuel  Carpenter  and  I  are  building  a  paper  mill  about 


Rittenhotisc  Paper  Mill.  167 

a  mile  from  thy  mills  at  Skulkill,  and  hope  we  shall  have 
paper  within  less  than  four  months.""*  But  notwithstand- 
ing this  modest  statement,  it  is  quite  plain  that  Ritten- 
house  was  the  most  important  member  of  the  company, 
upon  whom  the  others  relied  for  the  skill  both  to  construct 
the  mill  and  to  conduct  the  business.  It  was  not  long  be- 
fore Bradford  had  become  embroiled  in  the  schism  started 
by  Keith,  had  quarreled  with  his  patrons  the  Qjiakers, 
who  assisted  him  in  the  establishment  of  his  press,  and  with 
Carpenter,  his  financial  support,  and  had  gone  away  to 
New  York.  In  1697  he  leased  his  one-fourth  interest  for 
ten  years  to  William  Rittenhouse  and  his  son  Klaas  upon 
their  undertaking  to  furnish  him  "  Seven  ream  of  printing 
paper.  Two  ream  of  good  writing  paper,  and  two  ream  ol 
blue  paper"  every  year  during  the  term.  He  was  further 
to  have  the  refusal  of  all  "ye  printing  paper  that  they 
make  and  he  shall  take  ye  same  at  ten  shillings  per  ream  " 
and  the  refusal  of  "  five  ream  of  writing  paper  and  thirty 
ream  of  brown  paper  yearly  and  every  year  during  ye  said 
term  of  ten  years,  ye  printing  paper  to  be  at  20  s  and  ye 
brown  paper  at  6  s  per  ream."  For  a  period  of  twenty 
years  all  the  American  paper  used  in  Philadelphia  and 
New  York  was  supplied  from  this  mill.  The  first  water- 
mark used  was  the  word  "  Company,"  but  this  was  soon 
superseded  by  the  letters  "  W.  R."  on  one-half  of  the  sheet, 
and  on  the  other  a  clover  leaf  in  a  shield  with  a  crown-like 
top  and  the  word  Pensilvania  underneath.  The  clover  leaf 
was  adopted  from  the  town  seal  of  Germantown.  The 
next  watermark  consisted  of  the  letters  "  K.  R.,"  the  in- 
itials of  Klaas  Rittenhouse.  About  1700  a  sudden  flood 
carried  away  the  mill  with  a  quantity  of  paper,  material 
and  tools,  but  a  more  substantial  structure  was  erected  to 


"^Letters  from  Pennsylvania,  London,  1691,  p.  8. 


1 68  The  Settlement  of  Germanto-wn. 

take  its  place  in  1702.  Bradford  finally  parted  with  his 
interest  June  20,  1704. 

Rittenhouse  has  still  another  claim  to  be  remembered  for 
his  connection  with  the  work  of  the  community  at  German- 
town.     In  the  year  1686  a  little  church  was  built. 

Although  it  is  so  described  by  Pastorius,  there  is  no 
doubt  it  was  a  Quaker  meeting  house.  Ere  long  the  Men- 
nonites  began  to  feel  that  they  were  numerous  enough  to 
establish  a  distinctive  organization,  separate  from  that  of 
the  sect  of  the  Proprietor.  Rittenhouse  was  their  first 
preacher.  We  have  fortunately  an  account  of  the  origin 
of  this  movement  from  the  pen  of  a  contemporary,  Jacob 
Godschalks,  from  a  city  called  Gog  in  the  land  of  Cleeve. 
He  says  :  "  The  beginning  or  the  origin  of  the  community 
of  Jesus  Christ  here  at  Germantown,  who  are  called  Men- 
nonites,  took  its  rise  in  this  way,  that  some  friends  out  of 
Holland  and  other  places  in  Germany,  came  here  to- 
gether, and  although  they  did  not  all  agree,  since  at  this 
time  the  most  were  still  Quakers,  nevertheless  they  found 
it  good  to  have  exercises  together,  but  in  doing  it  they 
were  to  be  regarded  as  sheep  who  had  no  shepherd,  and 
since  as  yet  they  had  no  preachers,  they  endeavored  to 
instruct  one  another.  In  the  year  1690  more  Friends 
from  Crefeld  and  elsewhere  came  into  the  land,  who  were 
also  of  our  brethren  and  added  themselves  and  attended 
our  exercises  in  the  house  of  Isaac  Jacobs."^  These  last 
mentioned  friends  from  the  first  found  it  good,  or  judged 
it  better  for  the  building  up  of  the  community  to  choose 
by  a  unanimity  of  voters  a  preacher  and  some  deacons. 
Thereupon  was  William  Rittenhouse,  born  in  Mongouer- 
land,  chosen  preacher,  and  Jan  Neues  of  Creveld,  as  dea- 
con, and  the  first  named  entered  upon  the  performance  of 

"^  Van  Bebber. 


The  Mennonite  Church.  169 

his  duties  on  the  8th  of  October,  1702.  They  undertook 
a  second  election  of  two  preachers  and  Jacob  Godschalks 
from  Gog,  and  Hans  Neues  from  Creveld  were  chosen 
preachers.  These  two  last  mentioned  at  first  served  the 
community  by  reading,  but  afterwards  a  difficulty  arose 
between  Hans  Neues  and  Arnold  Van  Vossen,  and  since 
the  first  thought  that  he  was  wronged,  he  separated  him- 
self from  the  community  and  did  not  again  unite  with  it. 
In  the  year  1707  some  brethren  came  to  us  out  of  the 
Palatinate,  who  for  a  whole  year  kept  by  themselves. 
The  i8th  of  February,  1708,  the  first  chosen  preacher, 
Willem  Ruttinghausen  died,  to  the  great  regret  of  the 
community.  Since  now  Jacob  Godschalks  alone  served 
the  community,  and  the  Brethren  from  the  Palatinate  had 
united  with  us,  they  considered  it  necessary  to  choose  be- 
sides three  men  as  deacons  and  overseers,  which  happened 
the  2 2d  of  March,  1708,  and  there  were  chosen  Isac  Van 
Sinteren,  Hendrik  Kassel  and  Conrad  Janz.  A  month 
afterward,  April  20th,  there  were  besides  two  preachers 
chosen,  to  wit :  Herman  Casdorp  and  Martin  Kolb.  After 
that  we  remained  some  time  living  in  good  peace.  Mean- 
while some  persons  presented  themselves  in  order  to  be 
taken  into  the  community  through  baptism,  whereupon  the 
community,  then  consisting  of  thirty-three  members,  in- 
cluding the  preachers  and  deacons,  having  consulted  to- 
gether, ordered  that  the  request  of  these  persons  should  be 
complied  with,  and  accordingly  the  administration  of  this 
rite  was  conducted  by  Jacob  Godschalks  and  water  bap- 
tism performed  for  the  first  time  in  the  land.  May  9,  1708. 
The  persons  to  whom  baptism  was  administered  were  eleven 
in  number,  and  our  community  increased  to  forty-five  mem- 
bers. The  23d  of  May  we  celebrated  the  suffering  and 
death  of  our  Saviour  by  observing  the  Lord's  Supper  as 


lyo  The  Settlement  of  Gei'maniozvn. 

instituted  by  the  apostles.  In  1709  some  more  Brothers 
and  Sisters  came  to  us  throughout  the  Palatinate,  so  that 
on  the  6th  of  April,  171 2,  our  community  at  Germantown, 
and  thence  extending  to  Schippak,  was  so  increased  that 
we  had  ninety-nine  members."  "'' 

It  appears  that  the  Mennonites  wrote  from  Germantown 
to  Amsterdam  asking  that  a  preacher  be  sent  to  them. 
The  letter  is  lost,  but  it  was  answered  by  Gerhard  Roosen, 
Pieter  Van  Helle,  Jacob  Van  Kampen  and  Jean  De  Leoni 
in  a  communication  addressed  to  Claas  Berend,  Paul 
Roosen,  Heinrich  van  Sintern,  Harmen  Kasdorp  and 
Isaac  Van  Sintern  at  Germantown,  informing  them  that  no 
preacher  was  willing  to  take  the  long  and  dangerous  jour- 
ney, advising  them  prayerfully  to  select  one  of  their  num- 
ber for  the  performance  of  these  duties."^  On  the  3d  of 
September,  1708,  Jacob  Gaetschalk,  Harman  Karsdorp, 
Martin  Kolb,  Isak  Van  Sintern  and  Conrad  Jansen  wrote 
to  Amsterdam  "  a  loving  and  friendly  request  "  for  "  some 
catechisms  for  the  children  and  little  testaments  for  the 
young."  There  was  no  bible  at  the  meeting  house,  and 
only  one  copy  in  the  whole  membership.  They  added 
"  that  the  community  is  still  weak  and  it  would  cost  much 
money  to  get  them  printed,  while  the  members  who  come 
here  from  Germany  have  spent  everything  and  must  begin 
anew,  and  all  work  in  order  to  pay  for  the  conveniences  of 
life  of  which  they  stand  in  need."  They  had  asked  Wil- 
liam Bradford  in  New  York  concerning  the  publication  of 
a  confession  of  Faith,  but  found  that  it  would  cost  so  much 
that  the  purpose  had  to  be  abandoned.  The  letter  bore 
fruit,  because   "  The  Christian  Confession  of  the  Faith  of 


"5  Life  of  Hendrick   Pannebecker,  p.    48.     The  original  document  in 
Dutch  is  in  my  possession. 

"'  Cassel's  History  of  the  Mennonites,  p.  140, 


Mennonite  Confession  of  Faith. 


171 


The 

Chriftian 
CONFESSION 

Of  the  Faith  of  the    harmlcfs 
Chriftians ,  in  the  Ne- 
therlands known  by 
the  name  of 

MENNONISTS. 


AMSTERD 

Printed  in  the  Year, 


1172  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

The 

CONFESSION 

Of  the  Faith  of   the  harmlcft 
Chriflianf^  in  the  Ne- 
therlandsj  known  by 
the  name  of 

MENNONISTS* 


AMSTERDAM. 

Printed,  and  Re-printed  and  Sold  by 
Andrew  Bradford  in  Philadelfhia, 
in  the  Year,  1727. 


Mennonite  Confession  of  Faith.  173 


AN 

APPENDIX 

TO  THE 

CONFESSION  of  FAITH 

Of  the  Chriftians,  railed, 

MENNONISTS^ 

GIVING 

A  flion  and  full  Account  of  them ;  bccaufe 
of  the  Immagination  of  the  Ncwncfs  of 
our  Religion,  the  Weapon  and  Rcvenge- 
lefs  Chriltendom,  and. its  being. 

Publifhcd 

Formerly  m  the  Low-Dfttch^  and  tranflarcd 
out  of  the  fame  into  High-Dutcb,  and  out 
of  that  into  the  Engliff}  Language,  1725'. 

PHILADELPHIA: 

Jhrinted  by  Anirctu  Bradford^  in  the  Yesu^ 
1727. 


1 74  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

the  harmless  Christians  in  the  Netherlands  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Mennonites  "  was  printed  in  Amsterdam,  1712, 
in  English,  "  at  the  desire  of  some  of  our  Fellow  believers 
in  Pensylvania "  and  was  reprinted  in  Philadelphia  by 
Andrew  Bradford  in  1727."^ 

Martin  Kolb,  one  of  the  writers  of  this  letter,  a  grandson 
of  Peter  Schumacher,  was  born  in  the  village  of  Wolfs- 
heim,  in  the  Palatinate,  in  1680  and  came  with  his  brothers 
Johannes  and  Jacob  to  Pennsylvania  in  the  spring  of  1707. 
He  married  May  19,  1709,  Magdalena,  daughter  of 
Isaac  Van  Sintern  and  she  may  claim  the  distinction  of 
having  been  the  first  genealogist  in  the  province.  Isaac 
Van  Sintern,  a  great  grandson  of  Jan  de  Voss,  a  Burgo- 
master at  Handschooten,  in  Flanders,  about  1550,  was  born 
September  4,  1662,  and  married  in  Amsterdam  Cornelia 
Claassen,  of  Hamburg.  He  came  with  four  daughters  to 
Pennsylvania  after  1687,  died  August  23,  1737,  and  was 
buried  at  Skippack.  Magdalena  Kolb,  about  1770,  when 
a  very  old  woman,  prepared  a  record  of  about  five  hundred 
of  the  descendants  in  Pennsylvania,  which  was  sent  to 
Holland  and  incorporated  in  the  De  Voss  genealogy. 

On  the  loth  of  February,  1702-3,  Arnold  Van  Vos- 
sen  delivered  to  Jan  Neuss  on  behalf  of  the  Menno- 
nites a  deed  for  three  square  perches  of  land  for  a 
church.     On  it  a  log    house  was    built,  possibly  at  that 

time     and    certainly    not 

JL.B^/C^.^^^^    later    than     1708.      The 
Cy  ly  /  /  quantity  of  land  was  later 

increased,  since  in  1714, 
Sept.  5th,  Van  Vossen  conveyed  thirty-five  perches  to 
Hendrick  Sellen  and  Jan  Neuss  "for  a  place  to  erect  a 
meeting  house  for  the  use   and  service  of  the  said  Men- 

1"  A  copy  of  each  edition  is  in  my  library. 


Aji    Old  Landmark. 


175 


176 


The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 


nonites  (alias  Menisten)  and  for  a  place  to  bury  their 
dead.' 

Neuss  died  before  Dec.  8,  1724,  on  which  day  Sellen 
executed  a  declaration  of  trust. 

The  members,  May  23,  1708,  were  Wynant  Bowman, 
Ann  Bowman,  Cornelius  Claassen,  Peter  Conrad,  Gertrude 
Conrad,  Johannes  Conrad,  Civilia  Conrad,  Jacob  God- 
schalk  and  his  wife,  Johannes  Gorgas,  Margaret  Huberts, 
Conrad  Johnson  and  wife,  Harmen  Kasdorp  and  wife, 
Martin  Kolb  and  wife,  Heinrich  Kassel  and  wife,  Johannes 
Krey,  Helena  Krey,  Paul  Klumpges,  Johannes  Kolb, 
Jacob  Kolb,  Barbara  Kolb,  Arnold  Kuster,  Elizabeth 
Kuster,  Hermannus  Kuster,  Peter  Keyser,  Catharine 
Kasselberg,  Jan  Lensen,  Jan  Neuss,  Hans  Neuss,  William 
Rittenhouse  and  wife,  Altien  Rebenstock,  Mary  Sellen, 
Hendrick  Sellen,  Hermen  Tuyner,  (?),  Mary  Tuynen, 
Margaret  Tyson,  Altien  Tyson,  Christopher  Timmerman, 
Civilia  Van  Vossen,  Arnold  Van  Vossen,  Isaac  Jacobs 
Van  Bebber,  Jacob  Isaacs  Van  Bebber,  Isaac  Van  Sintern 
and  wife,  Sarah  Van  Sintern."^ 

"5  Morgan  Edwards'  Materials  towards  a  History  of  the  American  Bap- 
tists.    Vol.  I.,  p.  96. 


CHAPTER   IX. 


Peter    Cornelius    Plockhoy,    of   Zierik   Zee. 
Communal  Plans  and   Settlement  on 
THE  Hoorn  Kill. 


His 


W 


►E  now  approach  the  most 
heroic    figure    and   tlie 
most  pathetic  series   of 
incidents    in    connection    with 
the  early  history  of  German- 
town.     It  is  the  story  of  one 

"Who  died  in  the  broken  battle, 
who  lies  with  swordless 
hand, 
In  the  realm  that  the  foe  hath 
conquered,  on  the  edge  of  a 
stranger  land." 

Robert  Owen  and  Charles 
Fourier  of  recent  years  have  elaborated  theories  of  a  com- 
munal life,  which  have  attracted  wide  attention  and  dis- 
cussion, and  in  this  country  led  Hawthorne,  Thoreau, 
Emerson  and  their  companions  to  make  the  experiment  at 
Brook  Farm.  This  experiment,  at  least,  had  the  result  of 
leading  to  the  production  of  the  Blithedale  Romance  and 
other  interesting  literature  of  permanent  value.    The  fore- 

177 


Vignette  from  Plockhoy's  Kort 
en  klaar  Ontwerp. 


1 78  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

runner  of  Owen,  in  the  suggestion  of  these  views  of  life, 
was  acknowledged  by  him  to  have  been  the  Quaker,  Robert 
Bellers,  who  in  1696  published  a  book  in  London  advo- 
cating the  erection  of  a  college  of  labor  wherein  should 
be  taught  trades  and  housekeeping,  and  where  the  rich 
would  get  a  profit,  the  poor  a  living,  and  the  young  would 
be  properly  instructed.  Karl  Marx  praises  this  book  as 
marking  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  political  econom}^ 
But  as  there  were  brave  men  before  Agamemnon,  and  a 
book  of  Jasher  before  that  of  Jeremiah,  so  was  there  a  pre- 
cursor to  Bellers,  Owen  and  Fourier. 

Peter  Cornelius  Plockhoy  came  of  a  Mennonite  family, 
living  at  Zierik  Zee,  and  was  deeply  impressed  with  the 
strong  religious  sentiment  of  the  age  and  of  the  sect  to 
which  he  belonged.  He  regarded  the  Christian  church 
as  a  great  universal  union  of  brethren,  common  to  all 
lands  and  to  all  ages,  under  the  one  head  of  Christ,  and 
he  says  of  himself  that  he  was  grieved  to  see  the  dissen- 
sions among  the  many  sects  into  which  this  brotherhood 
was  divided.  He  thought  over  a  means  by  which  he  could 
help  to  break  down  the  walls  of  separation,  and  concluded 
that  the  man  who  could  do  the  most  to  accomplish  this  ob- 
ject was  Cromwell,  the  Protector  of  England.  Thereupon 
he  abandoned  for  a  time  his  family  and  went  to  London. 
Cromwell,  in  whose  character  was  blended  the  capacity 
for  military  affairs  and  statecraft,  with  strong  religious 
impulses  and  tendencies,  gave  him  a  hearing  and  permitted 
him  to  explain  his  views  at  length.  The  result  was  that  he 
prepared  two  letters  to  the  Protector.  The  first  of  them 
was  dated  June  24,  1658.  It  urged  upon  Cromwell  to  see 
to  it  that  he,  who  by  his  achievements  had  been  saved 
from  Anti-Christ,  should  not  again  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  little  Anti-Christs.     The  little  Anti-Christs  were  those 


Letters  to    Cromzuell.  17c) 

sects  which  differ  among  themselves  and  exclude  others, 
and  the  preachers  of  these  sects.  The  church  of  Christ 
indicates  something  broad  and  universal.  God  and  Christ 
alone  are  its  masters.  The  government  ought  to  prevent 
that  any  man  should  undertake  to  rule  over  another  in 
matters  of  conscience.  All  are  upon  an  equality  in  mat- 
ters of  religion.  The  government  ought  not  to  lend  its 
authority  to  sects  which,  contrary  to  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
have  established  forms  and  formulas  in  the  shape  of  con- 
fessions of  faith,  by  which  they  bind  fast  the  wills  of  man- 
kind. No,  there  is  one  church  for  all.  In  the  church 
differences  of  opinion  can  be  permitted,  but  brotherhood 
and  unity  possess  them  all.  For  this  common  Christian 
church  the  Lord  Protector  ought  to  provide.  He  must 
cause  it  to  be  brought  about  that  in  each  city,  and  in  each 
county,  there  shall  be  a  common  Christian  place  of  meeting, 
and  that  a  great  hall  shall  be  built  where  the  meeting  shall 
be  held,  and  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  read  for  all,  and  after 
the  reading  each  shall  have  an  opportunity  to  express 
briefly  his  opinion  concerning  it.  The  sitting  places  in 
such  a  hall  could  be  arranged  in  the  form  of  an  amphi- 
theatre, and  with  rising  steps.  Freedom  of  speech  must 
be  preserved  for  each.  Then  all  sects  would  accustom  them- 
selves to  come  into  one  temple.  Once  more,  there  would 
be  unity.  The  light  would  be  opened  in  the  midst  of  the 
darkness.  Forbearing  love  would  again.be  the  custom. 
Freedom  of  conscience  would  be  the  rule. 

This  first  letter  was  soon  after  followed  by  a  second. 
The  theme  of  a  common  Christian  church  is  again  set 
out.  The  result  in  consequence  must  be  a  separation  of 
church  and  state.  It  is  true  the  government  must  see  to 
it  that  in  the  great  hall,  as  they  come  together,  everything 
should  be  done  in  an  orderly  manner,  and  that  they  who 


i8o  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

there  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  should  receive  a  certain 
compensation.  But  the  Lord  Protector  must  no  more  per- 
mit that  preachers  and  leaders  of  the  church  shall  be  paid 
wages  after  the  manner  of  persons  employed  by  the  state. 
The  sects  could  as  they  chose  support  their  own  preachers. 
But  to  give  tithes  to  the  preachers  must  be  forbidden. 
When  this  cable  of  hope  for  the  preachers  is  cut,  then  is 
the  might  of  the  sects  broken.  The  common  church  will 
then  be  able  to  rise  up.  The  kingdom  of  Christ  will  then 
broaden  out  much  further  than  England,  in  Holland,  Den- 
mark, Sweden  and  France.  We  shall  hear  no  more  of 
the  mere  names  of  men,  as  of  Luther  and  Calvin.  Re- 
ligion and  statecraft  will  no  more  be  mingled. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  practicability  of  the 
scheme  of  Plockhoy  it  is  certain  that  his  ideas  indicate 
great  clearness  of  insight  and  that  they  were  far  in  advance 
of  his  age.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  they  im- 
pressed Cromwell.  Fortune,  however,  here  as  elsewhere, 
did  not  favor  Plockhoy.  On  the  3d  of  September,  1658, 
Cromwell  died.  This  event  was,  no  doubt,  a  severe  blow 
to  the  hopes  of  the  philosopher,  but  he  did  not  surrender. 
He  was  ready  to  utilize  the  meeting  of  the  Parliament 
which  took  place  January  27,  1659.  -^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^'^^  ^^^" 
ters  written  to  Cromwell  put  into  print,  and  added  to  them 
a  short  address  to  the  Parliament.  In  it  he  still  urges  the 
universal  character  of  Christianity.  The  government 
must  support  no  sects.  They  must  only  take  care  that  the 
truth,  like  the  sun,  has  the  opportunity  to  make  itself  mani- 
fest, and  also  in  the  schools  and  universities.  A  magis- 
trate at  all  times  must  stand  immovable  in  the  midst,  as  a 
moderator  between  all  the  sects.  He  gave  these  three 
communications  to  the  public  in  a  pamphlet,  a  copy  of 
which  is  in  the  university  library  at  Ghent  and  whose  title 


Plockhoy's    Way  io  Peace.  i8i 

is  "The  way  to  the  Peace  and  Settlement  of  these  nations 
fully  discovered  in  two  letters  delivered  to  his  late  High- 
nesse  the  Lord  Protector,  and  one  to  the  present  Parlia- 
ment where  in  the  liberty  of  speaking  (which  every  one 
desires  for  himself)  is  opposed  against  Anti-Christ,  for  the 
procuring  of  his  downfall,  who  will  not  grant  the  same  to 
others,  and  now  published  to  awaken  the  publick  spirit  in 
England,  and  to  raise  up  an  universal  magistrate  in 
Christendome,  that  can  suffer  all  sorts  of  people  (of  what 
religion  soever  they  are)  in  any  one  country,  as  God  (the 
great  magistrate)  suffers  the  same  in  all  the  countreys  of 
the  world."  Matth.  5  :  15,  "Men  do  not  light  a  candle 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick,  and  it 
giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  By  Peter 
Cornelius  Van  Zurick-Zee,  a  lover  of  truth  and  peace. 
Printed  in  the  year  1659."  He  says  in  it  with  truth  that 
his  pamphlet  had  little  chance  of  success.  The  Parlia- 
ment which  for  the  moment  honored  Richard  Cromwell  as 
the  successor  of  his  father,  was  little  thinking  of  the 
separation  of  church  and  state.  The  army  was  the  mas- 
ter of  all,  and  the  restoration  was  already  in  sight.  Still 
Plockhoy  remained  in  London,  and  cherished  his  dream 
of  the  brotherhood  of  man.  He  abandoned  for  the  time 
the  division  of  the  kingdom  of  God  into  sects,  and  gave 
his  thought  to  the  separation  of  the  rich  and  the  poor. 
Could  no  way  be  found  to  fill  up  the  gap  and  to  better  the 
conditions  of  the  poor?  Could  no  way  be  found  for  the 
improvement  of  their  lives?  He  devoted  himself  to  the 
work  and  the  same  year  gave  out  a  remarkable  plan  for  a 
social  union  of  laymen  without  regard  to  sect.  A  copy  is 
in  the  British  Museum  and  is  entitled:  "A  way  pro- 
pounded to  make  the  poor  in  these  and  other  nations  happy. 
By  bringing  together  a  fit,  suitable  and  well  qualified  peo- 


1 82  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

pie  into  one  hous-hold  government,  or  little  common- 
wealth, wherein  every  one  may  keep  his  Propriety,  and  be 
employed  in  some  work  or  other,  as  he  shall  be  fit,  with- 
out being  oppressed.  Being  the  way  not  only  to  rid  those 
and  other  Nations  from  idle,  evil  and  disorderly'  persons, 
but  also  from  all  such  that  have  sought  and  found  out 
many  inventions  to  live  upon  the  labor  of  others.  Where- 
unto  is  also  annexed  an  invitation  to  this  society  or  little 
Commonwealth,  Psalm  :  Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the 
poor,  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble,  the 
Lord  shall  preserve  him  and  keep  him  alive,  and  he  shall 
be  blessed  upon  the  earth.  By  Peter  Cornelius  van  Zu- 
rick-zee,  London,  1659.  Printed  for  R.  C.  at  the  sign  of 
the  Black  Spread  Eagle  at  the  West  End  of  Pauls'  Church 
Yard."  1-0 

The  object  of  the  plan  is  to  increase  the  happiness  of  the 
poor.  There  must  be  no  more  oppression  of  others.  The 
common  life  must  again  rest  upon  uprightness,  upon  love 
and  upon  brotherly  union.  No  yoke  shall  be  longer  borne. 
There  must  be  freedom  from  all  idle  and  wrong  doing  per- 
sons, but  above  all  from  those  who  have  sharpened  their  wits 
and  found  the  means  "to  live  from  the  labor  of  others." 
To  accomplish  this  the  plan  provides  for  groups  of  col- 
lective house-keeping  and  labor  combinations  of  working 
men  who  are  willing  to  enter  upon  a  common  method  of 
life.  Two  principles  lie  at  the  foundation.  The  first  is 
the  doctrine  of  equality.  Men  must  abandon  all  ideas  of 
greatness  and  desire  for  superior  rank,  and  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ  who  came  not  to  be  served,  but  to  serve, 
and  who  upon  the    question  of  his  disciples,  as  to  which 

''"I  have  never  seen  either  of  these  pamphlets  and  have  translated 
them  from  the  Dutch  of  Mr.  H.  P.  G.  Quack's  admirable  paper  on  Plock- 
hoy's  Sociale  plannen,  Amsterdam,  1892. 


THE    SETTLENE/NT    OF   CERriA/NTOW/N. 


tiim  ^fiJ^ 


(ifptl^qo^-^ 


^/^ 


f.'S  encCy    QMniiiii 


'lifi'hoim?  A 


4)m 


(A 


L 


r<W 


C^rr-n.'U- 


(j^  ^arWy  >^52N>v  /a^dM  W^tfxML  "J^^  /y>. 
lam.  /^meit'na  ^S 4 lime  W  ^'y^'  ^^^f^^^f"^   f" 


^'U:  c^Aen 


LETTER    OF    H.  J.   VAM    AflKEM.  TRANSLATED    BY    MATTHIAS    VAN    BEBBER 
fl/ND    m    MIS    AUTOQRAFH. 


Communal  Life.  183 

of  them  would  be  the  first  after  his  death,  answered  that 
he  should  be  the  first  among  them  who  became  the  servant 
of  them  all.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  be  careful  to 
make  the  work  of  all  equal  and  thus  lighten  the  labor  of 
the  poor.  Moreover,  man  must  take  heed  of  what  the 
clergymen  so  often  have  in  their  mouths,  in  order  to  make 
the  deaths  of  men  so  much  the  more  serviceable  to  them- 
selves. They  say  they  care  only  for  the  soul.  As  though 
they  can  love  the  soul  which  they  see  not,  and  at  the  same 
time  show  not  the  least  compassion  for  the  body  which 
they  see  very  well.  No.  As  well  for  the  body  of  each 
as  the  soul  must  we  be  considerate,  making  such  an  order 
in  the  community  that  all  who  now  scarcely  have  bread 
shall  have  their  wants  satisfied  and  appeased.  If  inequality 
were  banished,  then  would  the  mischief  which  arises  from 
the  difference  between  the  rich  and  poor,  disappear. 
Jealousy,  superfluity,  lying,  and  deception  shall  disappear 
from  among  those  "  who  maintain  equality." 

The  other  essential  idea  is  to  bring  into  practice  the 
principle  of  association.  «' Neither  doth  anyone  stand 
simply  by  himself  alone."  Fourier  expressed  the  same 
idea  in  almost  the  identical  words  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century.  Plockhoy's  view  was  as  follows  :  When- 
ever a  hundred  families  live  separately,  there  are  neces- 
sary at  least  a  hundred  women  to  do  the  household  work. 
Unite  them  and  let  the  hundred  dwell  together,  and  then 
the  household  work  can  be  entirely  done  by  twenty-five 
women,  and  the  other  seventy-five,  if  they  are  capable, 
can  work  for  the  community.  When  a  hundred  people 
live  apart  every  day,  there  is  a  necessity  for  a  hundred 
fires  to  prepare  the  mid-day  meal.  If  they  be  brought 
together,  then  the  great  fires  of  four  or  five  ovens  are 
ample  for  the  purpose.     The  objective  point  of  the   as- 


184  The  Settlevient  of  Germantoivn. 

sociation  is  thus  a  saving.  But  this  is  only  a  negative 
gain.  A  positive  benefit  of  working  together  is  a  com- 
plete development  of  the  work  or  knowledge,  and  thus  a 
greater  result  from  the  work.  While  generally  in  the 
world,  he  says,  it  is  to  the  profit  of  the  individual  to  keep 
his  capacity  and  skill  away  from  the  rest,  when  he  enters 
into  association,  he  brings  his  knowledge  and  skill  into  the 
community,  and  devotes  it  to  the  common  good.  "  This  is 
the  only  way  to  find  out  the  height,  depth,  length  and 
breadth  of  all  the  affairs  of  the  world."  In  order,  now, 
to  start  the  foundation  of  such  a  community,  and  Fourier 
says  the  same  thing,  it  is  necessary  that  some  capable 
people  should  advance  capital  enough  to  buy  a  piece  of 
land  upon  which  the  establishment  of  the  community  can 
be  based.  After  the  land  has  been  secured,  four  sorts  of 
people  are  necessary  to  unite  themselves  in  the  common 
household,  to  wit :  those  who  understand  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil,  merchants  and  tradesmen,  sailors  and  fishermen, 
and  finally  masters  in  arts  and  trades.  Tradespeople  come 
well  first,  learned  and  scientific  people  last.  Also,  in 
the  beginning,  it  is  better  that  the  majority  should  be  un- 
married. For  the  living  and  working  together  of  all  these 
people  and  for  their  union  into  one  working  group,  he 
suggests  certain  rules.  And  first  with  respect  to  owner- 
ship. The  time  of  work  for  all  the  people  is  fixed  at  ten 
hours  a  day  except  upon  the  Sabbath.  They,  however, 
who  are  hired  servants  of  the  community  may  work  twelve 
hours  upon  working  days  while  they,  themselves,  are 
members  of  it.  Each  may  work  in  that  occupation  or  that 
labor  which  suits  him.  It  shall  not  be  entirely  forbidden 
to  prepare  those  things  which,  in  the  view  of  the  com- 
munity, are  superfluous,  so  long  as  the  world  remains  at- 
tached to  them.     In  all  hand  work  the  effort  shall  be  made 


Communal  Life.  185 

to  secure  the  best  masters,  and  they,  like  the  others,  shall 
work  ten  hours  a  day  and  lead  the  rest.  All  are  bound  to 
work.  An  exception  can  only  be  made  in  the  case  of 
those  rich  people  who,  while  not  belonging  to  the  associ- 
ation, may  desire  to  live  there  by  paying  for  their  rooms, 
board  and  clothes.  Should  these  of  their  own  will  do  any 
work  for  the  community,  then  are  they  an  example  for  all 
the  rich  "  time-loosers  "  in  this  world.  Those  who  belong 
to  the  association  shall  not  be  bound  to  make  their  goods 
common.  There  is  thus  not  a  communality  of  goods. 
Each  may  keep  his  own  property.  Still  is  it  something 
exceptional,  whenever  anyone  freely  pours  gold  into  the 
funds  or  capital  of  the  community.  Those  who  bring  in 
lands  or  ground  for  the  common  work  shall  in  the  first 
place  be  secured  in  the  holding  of  their  title.  They  give 
up  the  use  of  it  without  rent  and  permit  that  the  land  be 
cultivated  by  the  association.  Unless  they  otherwise  de- 
termine and  make  over  the  land  after  their  death  to  the 
community,  the  children  or  relatives  shall  inherit  it.  Each 
receives  his  share  in  the  gains  of  the  community.  In  case 
there  are  no  profits  nothing  shall  be  taken.  So  that  it  be 
well  understood  that  those  who  come  into  the  community  do 
so  not  for  the  sake  of  gain.  Gain  is,  however,  more  likely 
to  be  made  in  such  an  association,  since  the  expense  of 
living  there  is  less  than  in  the  outside  world.  The  liv- 
ing is  simple  and  sober.  Finery  in  dress  is  forbidden. 
The  price  of  necessaries  is  less  because  the  community 
buys  at  wholesale.  Besides,  the  community  has  its  own 
cattle,  its  own  vegetables  and  fruits,  catches  its  own  fish 
and  brews  its  own  drink. 

In  order  to  secure  the  benefit  of  the  communitv,  and  to 
do  its  work,  it  is  necessary  to  have  two  great  houses,  one 
of  them  in  or  near  the  city,  especially  for  merchants  and 


i86  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

shop-keepers,  the  other  in  the  country  near  a  river,  arranged 
for  the  farmers,  the  seamen  and  sailors,  the  tradesmen  and 
the  learned.  The  house  in  the  city  shall  be  large  enough 
for  twenty  or  thirty  people  to  live  together.  It  shall  pos- 
sess stores  and  different  compartments  for  merchandise,  or 
cloth,  woolen  and  linen  goods,  worsteds,  clothes,  shoes  and 
all  useful  things.  The  articles  produced  by  the  work  of 
the  community  can  be  sold  at  a  moderate  and  cheap  price 
to  the  public,  at  a  less  price  than  others,  for  the  reason  that 
the  cost  of  production,  as  has  been  said,  is  less.  The 
profit  upon  the  goods  shall  belong  to  the  community.  The 
house  in  the  city  is  thus  mainly  an  office  and  bazaar. 
Business  and  industry  are  the  chief  features  of  this  house. 
With  care  shall  it  be  seen  that  the  young  people  who  are 
intended  for  salesmen  shall  attend  to  those  things  for  which 
they  are  designed.  In  the  same  house  dwell  also  the  phys- 
icians, surgeons  and  apothecaries  who  must  be  in  the  city. 
These  last  can  as  well  practice  without  as  within  the  com- 
munit}^  and  thus  add  to  the  profits,  but  they  must  always 
be  ready  to  serve  the  poor  without  charge.  Also  there 
must  be  in  the  house  in  the  city  single  persons  at  all  times 
to  get  the  clothes  and  other  things  ready  daily,  and  to  per- 
form the  daily  service. 

The  house  in  the  country  shall  be  built  close  by  a  river 
so  that  there  may  be  the  opportunity  to  bring  many  goods 
there  by  water.  It  were  best  to  surround  the  house  with 
a  ditch  crossed  by  a  drawbridge,  so  that  it  may  be  safer 
from  thieves  and  rovers.  The  water  of  the  river  offers  an 
opportunity  for  catching  fish.  Near  this  house  a  court  or 
garden  is  laid  out,  and  further  away  stretch  fields  and 
meadows.  Here  the  cultivation  of  the  land  and  the  raising 
of  cattle  are  the  principal  occupations,  for  commerce  and 
trade  have  at  their  foundation  agriculture  and  cattle  raising. 


The   Tozvn  House  and  Country  House.  187 

For  trade  have  the  people  of  the  community  need  of 
clothes,  woolen  and  worsted  goods,  linen,  &c.  But  to 
prepare  the  goods  they  need  flax  and  sheep.  There  must 
be  then  those  who  understand  the  art,  further  those  who 
can  make  the  land  fruitful,  gardeners  and  cultivators  who 
can  make  all  sorts  of  trees,  vines,  roots,  herbs  and  flowers 
grow.  They  belong  in  the  house  in  the  country.  Further 
must  be  found  there  masons,  carpenters,  smiths,  and  also 
ship-builders  who  can  make  ships  and  boats,  to  sail  to 
Holland,  Flanders,  France  and  other  lands  and  countries, 
manned  with  their  own  people  from  the  community.  If 
such  a  ship  makes  a  bad  trip,  nobody  blames  the  sailor. 
The  families  of  the  ship  people,  while  the  men  are  at  sea, 
receive  from  the  community  all  that  they  need.  Finally 
in  the  house  in  the  country  are  men  skilled  in  all  the  arts 
and  sciences,  mathematics,  masters  in  navigation,  and  in 
conclusion,  teachers  and  their  pupils. 

The  two  houses  shall  be  so  arranged  and  constructed 
that  the  people  there,  besides  their  private  rooms,  shall  And 
common  chambers  or  halls.  While  for  each  man  and  his 
wife  are  kept  a  room  and  closet,  there  shall  be  a  large  hall 
for  all  those  affairs  which  they  are  prepared  to  undertake 
in  an  orderly  manner,  a  kitchen  where  all  the  food  is  made 
ready,  a  good  cellar  to  keep  provisions  and  drink,  a  hall 
where  all  eat  together,  a  room  for  the  children,  a  large 
room  for  scholars,  a  room  for  the  sick,  a  room  for  the 
doctors  and  surgeons  and  for  the  preparation  and  preser- 
vation of  drugs  and  medicines,  a  room  for  a  library,  space 
for  maps  and  instruments  relating  to  the  arts  and  sciences, 
and  finally  a  large  room  for  the  strangers,  who  intend 
some  time  to  remain  with  the  community  and  who  either 
will  do  work  for  it  or  pay  the  expense  of  their  maintenance. 
Each  house  shall  make  up  its  account  for  the  half  or  whole 


1 88  The  Settleitient  of  Germantown. 

year.  Whatever  then  is  found  beyond  what  is  necessary 
for  support  and  furtherance  shall  be  divided  among  all  the 
men,  women,  youths  and  maidens,  so  that  each  may  have 
enough  to  give  to  the  poor,  or  to  entertain  his  friends  who 
may  come  to  see  him. 

Concerning  the  householding  arrangements  and  manner 
of  living  there  are  some  directions  to  which  attention  must 
be  given.  The  chief  thouglit,  however,  is  that  in  the 
midst  of  the  union  there  is  freedom.  In  this  house,  he 
says,  each  one  may  do  his  own  work.  The  freedom 
within  the  circle  of  the  community  is  recognized  in  all 
things,  for  example  in  the  clothing.  It  is  true  all  luxury 
is  forbidden,  but  should  any  one  desire  stuff  for  clothing 
of  a  finer  sort  than  that  of  the  others,  he  may  have  it  by 
paying  so  much  out  of  his  own  money.  No  uniform, 
cloister  like  life  is  directed,  only  the  recognition  of  com- 
munity appears  clearly  at  every  point.  Unity  character- 
izes the  observance  of  meal  time.  The  whole  brother- 
hood and  sisterhood  sit  down  together,  women  and  men, 
youths  and  maidens  meeting  each  other,  sitting  at  the  dish 
in  the  order  of  Joseph's  brethren,  the  women  right  opposite 
the  men,  the  sons  next  to  their  father,  the  daughters  next 
to  their  mother,  while  the  young  people  by  turns  serve  the 
table.  Ceremonies  and  compliments  are  not  to  be  taken 
in  thought  by  those  sitting  opposite  to  each  other,  since 
each  one  is  assured  of  the  good  will  and  friendliness  of 
the  rest. 

In  the  matter  of  choosing  a  wife,  entire  freedom  is  per- 
mitted. The  man,  however,  does  not  need  to  take  his 
wife  from  the  community.  If  he  finds  a  virtuous  spouse 
outside  of  this  circle,  he  can  go  to  live  with  her,  or  bring 
her  into  the  community.  In  the  instruction  and  education 
of  the  children  the  idea  of  the  common  life  is  kept  stead- 


The    Teaching  of  the   Children.  189 

fastly  in  view.  All  receive  the  same  instructions,  all, 
whether  their  parents  be  rich  or  poor,  must  learn  a  trade, 
and  rather  one  modest  trade  that  can  keep  them  from 
want  than  two  or  three  different  trades.  This  concerns 
especially  the  children  of  the  poor.  With  respect  to  these 
it  is  especially  ordered  that  they  be  not  drilled  to  slavish 
work.  Also  the  children  of  the  rich  people  who  do  not 
belong  to  the  association,  but  still  go  to  its  school,  shall 
be  required  to  exercise  themselves  three  hours  a  day  at  a 
trade,  so  that  they,  should  they  meet  with  misfortune  in 
life,  may  be  able  to  secure  a  livelihood.  And  the  maid- 
ens, in  addition  to  the  care  of  the  house-keeping  and  the 
going  about  with  and  looking  after  the  children,  shall 
learn  some  work,  capable  of  supporting  them,  so  that  they, 
should  they  later  leave  the  community  or  be  married,  may 
be  in  a  situation  to  maintain  themselves.  The  children 
shall  not  be  instructed  in  any  forms  of  religion  prepared 
by  men,  but  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  besides  in  the  nat- 
ural sciences,  arts  and  languages.  The  utmost  care  shall 
be  taken  that  their  understandings  be  not  corrupted  before 
they  have  the  use  of  speech.  They  are  required  in  spirit- 
ual matters  to  believe  no  man,  since  they  have  the  spirit  of 
God,  and  like  the  prophets  and  apostles  work  wonders. 
For  our  belief,  says  Plockhoy,  ought  not  to  depend  upon 
the  words  of  men,  but  upon  the  might  of  the  wonderful 
works  of  God.  So  doing  shall  there  no  germs  of  sects, 
factions  or  divisions  be  laid  in  their  hearts. 

In  this  community  formulas  of  belief  shall  have  no  con- 
trol. All  things  wherein  the  kingdom  of  God  does  not 
exist  shall,  when  they  are  not  in  conflict  with  Scripture  or 
reason,  be  permitted,  such  as  the  outerly  form  of  baptism, 
the  Lord's  Supper  and  such  ceremonies,  since  there  is 
more  danger  in  neglecting  these  things  than  in  carrying 


ipo  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

them  into  effect.  There  shall,  and  let  this  be  compared 
with  his  letters  to  Cromwell,  be  built  a  great  gathering 
place,  a  hall,  in  the  form  of  an  amphitheatre,  with  seats 
arranged  one  above  the  other  like  steps,  not  alone  for  the 
service  of  the  community,  but  for  all  sensible  men  in  com- 
mon. In  the  hall  shall  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  read  and 
thereafter  shall  each  have  the  freedom  to  express  briefly 
his  opinion.  In  this  manner  differences  of  sentiment  will 
be  prevented,  since  there  will  be  entire  freedom  of  speech. 
The  community  shall  strive  to  keep  constantly  in  view  the 
idea  of  bringing  the  good  folks  out  of  all  sects  into  com- 
bination and  union,  so  as  to  be  together  a  strong  guard 
against  perversity  and  sin. 

The  direction  of  the  association  shall  be  in  the  hands 
of  a  Governor,  who  must  be  at  least  forty  years  of  age. 
He  shall  be  chosen  by  the  people.  Next  to  him  three  men 
shall  be  named  also  by  the  people,  who  shall  have  the 
management  and  care  of  the  money  of  the  community. 
All  the  office  holders  must  resign  each  year.  Neverthe- 
less the  community  shall  have  the  power  again  to  select 
them.  Among  these  shall  be  chosen  the  overseers  or 
directors,  men  and  women,  of  the  different  parts  or  di- 
visions of  the  community.  The  propriety  of  making 
changes  by  turns  shall  be  taken  into  thought  in  such  a  way 
that  a  certain  rank  shall  be  given  to  age,  and  always  care 
shall  be  taken  that  those  older  in  service  can  instruct  the 
new  beginners.  It  is  well  to  be  understood  that  this  as- 
sociation so  founded  is  to  be  obedient  to  the  government 
of  the  country  where  it  is  established.  It  shall  pay  the 
taxes  and  lovingly  support  the  laws  of  the  land  in  all 
things  which  are  not  contrary  to  the  command  of  God. 

There  follow  now  some  rules  about  the  method  of  dea.- 
ing  with  those  who  shall  wish  to  leave  the  community.     In 


Plochhoy's  Plans.  191 

the  first  place  each  one  who  shall  wish  to   say  farewell 
shall   receive  back  not  only  what  he  brought  with  him, 
but  his  share  in  the  gains,  whatever  they  are,  up  to  the  time 
of  his  departure.     He  shall  be  required  to  make  known 
to  the  community  in  time  his  intention  to  depart,  so  that 
the  directorship  can  see  that  the  sum  taken  by  him  can  be 
provided  for.     A  sum  of  twelve  hundred  gulden  shall  be 
set  apart  for  this  purpose.    With  respect  to  large  sums,  the 
community  reserves  to  itself  the  privilege  of  completing 
the  payment  after  the  lapse  of  a  year's  time,  provided  a 
fourth  part  of  the  debt  be  actually  paid.     If  a  young  man 
or  a  maiden  leaves  the  community  in  order  to  get  married, 
he  or  she  shall  receive  that  part  of  the  accumulated  gains 
made  during  the  time  of  his  or  her  life  there.  If  no  gain  has 
been  made  within  this  time,  the  community  will  give  them 
something.     If  it  should  unluckily  turn  out  that  the  com- 
munity should  at  some  time  be  dissolved,  then,  after  all 
the  creditors  have  been  paid,  shall  the  land  and  the  money 
which,  with  free  will,  have  been  given  for  the  building  up 
of  the   association,   come    to   the    poor  people  who  have 
brought  nothing  into  the  community,  unless  there  are  poor 
relations  of  those  who  have  given,  out  of  love,  capital  to 
the  association.     These  shall  then  have  equal  parts  with 
the  others.     These  are  now  the  principal  rules.     In  such 
an  organization  will,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  pro- 
jector,  the  association  present  a  beautiful   and  peaceful 
sight.     Each  of  the  people  is  received  into  a  restful  self- 
working  community,  where  all  is  in  an  entire  equipoise. 
All  work   for  all,    each  finds  satisfaction  of    his  wants. 
Here  no  more  shall  be  heard,  with  the  eye  turned  upon 
the  children  who  have  been  born,  the  sighing  wish  that  he 
had  never  married,  that  he  had  never  been  born.     There 
shall    be    no    more    oppression    of    the    work    people    by 


192  The  Settlement  of  Germantozun. 

patrons.  In  the  outside  world  the  contractors  oppress  the 
workmen,  and  these  pinch,  out  of  hard  work,  a  small  re- 
ward, while  in  this  circle  the  profits  of  the  contractors 
overflow  and  drip  down  to  the  benefit  and  refreshment  of 
the  work  people.  A  feeling  of  calmness  penetrates  the 
union.  Men  shall  live  there  without  care  or  trouble. 
Losses  shall  be  borne  by  all  together.  Safely  can  men 
advise  the  wanderers  and  ship-wrecked  upon  the  world's 
sea  of  [life  to  turn  to  the  community  ;  there  can  they  again 
take  heart,  again  raise  up  their  heads.  Honorable  trades- 
men and  shopkeepers  who  are  unable  to  support  the 
struggle  of  a  hard  life  or  the  wrestling  with  oppression 
may  turn  to  this  place  of  retreat.  Brave  people  who, 
through  sickness  or  want  of  work,  fall  into  poverty  can 
here  find  quiet,  for  here  they  are  brought  into  and  become 
parts  of  a  vast  organization.  Each  who  works  has  now 
the  assurance  that  he  has,  as  the  purchaser  of  his  product, 
the  whole  association.  Is  the  worker  sick?  The  others 
work  for  him.  He  need  have  no  anxiety  for  his  old  days, 
and  is  free  from  the  perplexing  feeling  that  he,  after 
twenty  or  thirty  years  of  almost  intolerable  work,  has  no 
prospect  of  any  return.  All  extremes  are  absent  from  the 
association.  No  one  is  poor  and  no  one  is  excessively 
rich.  The  eagerness  to  hunt  for  shadows,  the  uncertainty 
between  the  hope  of  receiving  gain  and  the  fear  of  mak- 
ing losses,  are  entirely  absent.  Moreover,  is  he  assured  that 
the  children  whom  he  leaves  after  him  can  here  lead  a 
quiet  industrial  life  without  care.  After  hazards  and 
great  risks,  or  substance  or  income,  he  does  not  reach. 
Still  is  he  easy  in  conscience.  The  end  finds  him  in  peace. 
This  equipoise  of  life  shall  also  appear  good  to  the  woman 
who  now,  whether  she  is  young  and  wishes  to  be  married, 
or  whether  she  is  a  widow  and  must  take  care  of  herself. 


Plockhoy's  Plans.  193 

depends  too  much  upon  outerly  circumstances,  upon  the 
kingdom   of  this  world,   upon   circumstances   or  fortune. 
First  in   such   an  association   can   she   find   security   and 
steadfastness  of  life.     Nevertheless,  give  heed  to  it,  says 
Plockhoy,  that  this  place  where  each,  through  his  work, 
can  spend  a  secure  life,  be  not  compared  to  a  hospital,  an 
old    man's  or  woman's   house   where  the  people   already 
aged  come  with  their  stripes,  their  oppositions,  their  deeply 
rooted  ills,  after  their  bodies  have  been  lamed  or  stiffened 
from   hard  labor,  and  their  spirits    have  been  destroyed 
through  bad  habits.     For  the  most  part  the  people  grovel 
away  in  the  hard  earth  or  sink  into  such  a  depth  of  igno- 
rance that  no  glimmer  of  reason  can  again  enlighten  them. 
Those  who  now  wish  to  come  into  this  association  please 
to  think,  concludes  our  writer,  that  only  such  people  shall 
be  received  who   are  brave,  intelligent  and    unpartisan. 
All  others  begin  to  work  in    the  association  for  hire  and 
can  first  live  in  their  own  houses  until  they  are  prepared 
to  come  into  the  full  union.     In  conclusion  the  writer  gave 
the  information  that  it  was  first  his  intention  to  found  such 
an  association  in  London,  then  in   Bristol  and   afterwards 
in  Ireland,  where  much  land  could  be  bought  for  little 
money,  and  much  wood  for  building  houses  and  ships  and 
for  the  preparation  of  other  essentials. 

To  this  plan,  which  appeared  in  print  in  1659,  were  added 
an  invitation  in  English  to  unite  with  the  association  thus 
described,  and  a  scheme  "  showing  the  excess  of  Christian 
love  and  the  folly  of  those  who  have  not  considered  for 
what  end  the  Lord  of  Heaven  and  Earth  has  created  them  " 
with  the  quotation  from  Matthew,  12th  Chapter,  50th  verse  : 
<«  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother  and  sister  and  mother." 
It  was   a  clear  demonstration  that  such  a  union  of  men 


ip4  The  Settlement  of  Ger^nantozun. 

meant  something  since  God  himself  joined  them  together. 
Such  a  society  was  possible  in  this  association  arranged  by 
Peter  Cornelius  Plockhoy  of  Zierik  Zee.  Through  such 
established  communal  life  should  the  earthly  desire  for 
riches  or  idle  honor  be  restrained.  Unity  of  life  should  be 
considered.  Real  equality  could  be  established.  All  the 
childish  attention  given  to  mere  forms  could  be  thrown 
aside.  Such  a  peaceful  association  had  been  in  the  early 
times  of  Christianity  a  living  truth.  But  the  anti-Christ 
had  known  how  to  destroy  the  beautiful  unity.  Since  had 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  added  abuse  upon  abuse. 
Institutions  such  as  that  of  the  lazy  monks  had  stolen  in  to 
produce  corruption,  so  that  the  reformation  had  again  re- 
stored the  ancient  truth.  Now  again  must  it  be  awakened 
in  order  to  break  the  remaining  strength  of  Satan,  the 
enemy  of  mankind.  We  must  be  Christians  not  only  in 
name  but  in  fact.  Therefore  must  men  unite  as  true 
brothers  and  thus  proceed  with  this  scheme. 

The  whole  was  concluded  with  a  short  letter  wherein  the 
people  were  invited  to  give  their  money  in  order  to  raise 
the  capital  necessary  to  start  the  movement.  This  want 
was  only  to  be  the  bridge,  since  the  association,  so  it  was 
expressly  assured,  can  later  stand  through  its  own  strength, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  credible  persons  who  gave  the 
information  that  many  hundred  people,  in  Zebenbergen^^^  in 
Hungary  and  in  the  land  of  the  Palatinate,  beginning  in 
a  small  way  had  not  only  lived  an  agreeable  life  together, 
but  had  accumulated  means  which  had  enabled  them  to  do 
good  to  others  not  in  the  association. 

Such  is  a  full  summary  of  the  social  and  communistic 
plan  of  Plockhoy,  as  it  appeared  in  the  year  1659.  In  it 
can  be  found  all  the  thoughts  which,  written  by  Sellers  in 
1696,   gave  him   note  among  economists.      Presented  to 

'2' These  people  were  Saxons,  living  in  Siebenbiirgen  (Transjlvania). 


Plockhoy  on  the  South  River.  195 

Englishmen  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  when  the  pleasures 
and  revelries  of  the  Court  gave  the  cue  to  life,  and  the 
needs  of  the  poor  had  little  chance  of  being  heard,  it 
seemed  to  produce  no  effect  beyond  the  aspirations  and 
philanthropic  outpourings  of  the  prospectus.  It  was  men- 
tioned in  Sir  Frederic  Morton  Eden's  large  quarto  work 
upon  "The  state  of  the  poor,"  published  in  London  in 
1797.  It  was  stolen  by  Abraham  van  Akkeren,  who  pub- 
lished it  under  his  own  name  and  with  a  different  title, 
without  reference  to  Plockhoy,  in  Amsterdam  in  1688. 
And  this  was  apparently  all.  And  yet  in  Girard  College 
in  Philadelphia  to-day  may  be  found  the  large  hall,  ar- 
ranged like  an  amphitheatre,  wath  rising  seats  where  the 
Scriptures  are  read  and  all  the  formulas  of  sect  are  rigidl}'- 
excluded  as  outlined  by  Plockhoy.  In  the  large  apart- 
ment houses  springing  up  in  all  the  modern  cities  may  be 
found  that  economy  of  household  labor  he  suggested.  In 
his  views  with  respect  to  practical  Christianit}^,  the  eco- 
nomical utilization  of  labor,  the  separation  of  church  and 
state,  the  education  of  the  young,  including  the  teaching 
of  trades,  and  the  practical  insight  which  led  him  to  permit 
the  retention  of  hallowed  but  unessential  ceremonies,  he 
was  far  ahead  of  his  age  and  presented  much  that  is  ad- 
mirable. England  afforded  him  no  opportunity  and  he 
went  to  Amsterdam.  And,  behold,  the  w^ay  opened  up  to 
him  !  The  seed  which  would  not  germinate  in  the  old  and 
worn-out  lands  of  Europe  might  produce  abundant  har- 
vests when  sown  in  the  virgin  soil  of  the  new  world  be- 
yond the  sea.  Distance  and  danger  and  difficulty  did  not 
daunt  the  brave  spirit  of  Plockhoy.  The  Dutch  were  then 
the  owners  of  the  New  Netherlands,  which  included  the 
North  River,  now  the  Hudson,  and  the  South  River,  now 
the   Delaware.     A  site  upon  the   Delaware  became  the 


ip6  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 


Kort  en  klaer  ootcrerp 
tunmDerot 

Een  ohderling  Accoor  t , 

p    M 

©en  arbepD/  onrutt  en  moepc- 

WcftBept/Dan  2!lDerle;?-[)ani>.U)etQi:./ 

DOOR 

Een  onderlingeCompagnie  ofte 

Vo!ck-p]anting(onder  de  protcftic  vandc  H;  Mo; 

Heeren  Statcn  Generael  der  vereenigde  Neder-lan- 

<lenjenbyfonder  onder  hec  gunftiggefagvande 

Achtbare  MagiQraten  dec  Scad  Amflelrc^ 

dam)  aen  de  Zuyt-revier  in  Nieu-ne- 

der-land  op  te  rechtenj  Beftaendeiof 

Land-bouwtrs, 

Zee-varendfPtrfomn^ 

ylldtrhande  noodige  Ambachtt-luydcn,  en  Metfiert 

vartgoedt  konfltntn  wetenfcbappen. 

dteunetiDe  op  nr  \>mtttt^ttn  i?ati  i)are  ^tW 

tjiHt^ttim(Q\0^m  nauolgo  totDienepnoeuectcent. 
t'Samen  gcftelc 

Door  Pttter  Cemelific.  "Plockhoy  van  Zterck-zee,  'voerbemfchenensmdae. 
Ltef-bebbers  van  Nteu-nedtr-land. 

t'UmBttdaoi  0tD?UCbt  tip  Octo  Barentfz.  Smieat,;Attno:i56». 


The    Valley  of  the  Stvans.  197 

chosen  field  where  his  schemes  for  the  benefit  of  humanity, 
so  long  thought  out,  were  to  be  put  in  operation.  The 
place  selected  was  the  mouth  of  the  Hoorn  Kill,  where  is 
now  the  town  of  Lewes,  in  the  State  of  Delaware.  The 
beautiful  name  of  Swanendael,  "  The  Valley  of  the 
Swans,"  has  a  ring  of  promise,  could  we  but  forget  that 
the  swan  is  the  bird  which  sings  once  and  then  dies. 
There  was  another  omen.  In  1630  Gilles  Osset  had  taken 
a  little  colony  of  thirty-three  persons  to  the  same  place, 
all  of  whom  had  been  murdered  by  the  Indians,  and  their 
bones  were  scattered  along  the  shore. 

In  1662  Plockhoy  published  at  Amsterdam  a  Dutch 
quarto  volume  called  "  Kort  en  Klaer  Ontwerp,"  or,  in 
English;  "  Short  and  clear  plan,  serving  as  a  mutual  con- 
tract to  lighten  the  labor  and  anxiety  and  trouble  of  all 
kinds  of  handicrafts'  men  by  the  establishment  of  a  Com- 
munit}^  or  Colony  on  the  South  River  in  the  New  Nether- 
lands, comprising  agriculturists,  seafaring  men,  all  kinds 
of  necessary  tradespeople  and  masters  of  good  arts  and 
sciences,  under  the  protection  of  their  High  Mightinesses, 
the  Lords  States-General  of  the  United  Netherlands  and 
particularly  under  the  favorable  auspices  of  the  Honorable 
Magistrates  of  the  City  of  Amsterdam,  depending  upon 
the  privileges  of  their  Honors  as  hereinafter  set  forth, 
granted  for  the  purpose.  Brought  together  by  Peter  Cor- 
nelius Plockhoy  of  Zierck  Zee  for  himself  and  other  lovers 
of  New  Netherlands."  The  onl}-  copy  of  this  book  in  any 
of  the  States  along  the  Delaware  is  in  my  library.  It  is 
believed  that  another  w^ork  "  Kort  Verhael  van  Nieu  Ned- 
erlants "  which  appeared  a  few  months  later  without  a 
name,  was  written  by  the  same  author,  but  the  evidence  is 
not  clear.  The  scheme  which  he  arranged  for  his  settle- 
ment in  America  was   as  follows  : 


ipS  The  Settlement  of  Gcrmantown. 

Since  men  with  their  famihes  Hving  alone  or  scattered 
through  the  land,  because  they  are  by  themselves  alone 
and  because  of  poverty,  sickness,  death,  or  other  misfor- 
tune, are  able  to  secure  little  success  or  advancement,  have 
we,  lovers  of  humanity,  in  order  to  better  our  own  and  our 
neighbors'  welfare,  undertaken,  under  the  protection  of 
their  High  Mightinesses  the  States-General  of  the  United 
Netherlands  and  especially  under  that  of  the  Honorable 
Magistrates  of  the  city  of  Amsterdam,  to  establish  a  mutual 
company  or  society  upon  the  South  River  in  New  Nether- 
lands, consisting  of  a  peaceful  united  and  select  folk  who, 
by  aiding  each  other  in  the  cultivation  of  the  land,  fisheries, 
trades  and  other  useful  occupations,  hope  to  better  the 
condition  of  many  oppressed  people  who  live  here  in  great 
trouble.  In  accordance  with  the  mutual  agreement,  in 
order  that  the  aforesaid  society  may  be  governed  in  good 
order,  we  have  prepared  the  following  regulations  : 

First :  In  order  that  a  numerous  mutual  company 
wherein  each  may  have  his  goods  and  dwelling  apart  shall 
be  under  one  common  direction,  but  without  being  subject 
to  the  control  of  any  individual,  each  shall  have  the  free- 
dom to  use  his  judgment  in  the  improvement  of  the  estab- 
lished conditions  by  adding  thereto,  either  by  the  common 
consent  or  by  the  votes  of  two-thirds  of  the  association, 
thus  expressly  excluding  such  persons  as  wish  obstinately 
to  accomplish  ends  according  to  their  own  opinions. 

In  order  to  open  the  door  for  all  kinds  of  reasonable  and 
unpartisan  men,  there  will  be  needed  here  first :  cultivators 
of  the  soil ;  second,  seafaring  men :  third,  all  kinds  of  use- 
ful tradespeople,  and  fourth  masters  of  good  arts  and  sci- 
ences, who  all  with  a  voluntary  unanimity  shall  work  for 
the  common  good  and  benefit  like  members  of  one  family. 
The  profits  from  farming,  fish  catching,   mining  or  any 


Settlement  at  the  Hoorn  Kill.  199 

other  labor  shall  be  divided  not  according  to  the  number 
of  families,  but  according  to  the  number  of  individuals  in 
such  families,  sick  or  well,  who  are  over  twenty  years  of 
age,  all  unmarried  persons,  both  women  and  men  who  are 
not  at  service,  receiving  as  much  as  those  married ;  but 
the  married  who  are  under  twenty  years  of  age,  shall  be- 
gin to  receive  their  profits  from  the  year  of  their  marriage. 
Only  the  men  who  belong  to  the  society  shall  have  the 
privilege  over  the  women  that  the  undivided  lands  shall  be 
divided  among  them  according  to  lot,  when  their  moneys 
are  brought  to  the  magistrate.  Those  who  are  under 
twenty  years  of  age  shall  like  all  the  others,  whether  they 
can  be  of  service  or  not,  be  supplied  with  necessaries  out 
of  the  common  goods.  Those  in  our  society  who  are  ac- 
customed to  farming  or  other  labor  shall,  when  all  is 
brought  into  good  order,  work  every  day  except  the  Sab- 
bath, six  hours  for  the  common  profit,  or  supply  others  in 
their  place.  The  remaining  hours  shall  be  their  own  for 
their  own  profit,  refreshment  of  the  body,  or  other  useful 
pursuits.  To  which  end  not  only  married  men,  but  also 
all  unmarried  men  above  twenty  years  of  age  may  select 
out  of  the  common  grounds  a  piece  of  land  for  a  private 
plantation  whereon  to  plant  or  cultivate,  as  it  may  seem  to 
them  good.  The  seafaring  persons  and  others  whose 
labor  cannot  be  accommodated  to  any  fixed  hours,  in  order 
in  the  overtime  to  secure  their  profit  from  planting  or  oth- 
erwise and  to  be  on  an  equality  with  the  tradesmen  and 
farmers  so  far  as  possible,  shall  receive,  instead  of  a  pri- 
vate plantation,  some  other  profit  from  the  society. 

So  as  to  keep  everything  in  good  order,  every  year 
those  who  are  thirty  years  old  or  over  shall  choose,  by  a 
majority  of  votes,  the  names  being  written  on  folded  pieces 
of  paper,  one  man  for  director  over  the  whole  society,  who, 


200  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

having  ruled  for  one  year,  shall  give  up  his  office  and  go 
back  to  the  common  work.  But  no  person  shall  be  nom- 
inated in  the  election  who  has  been  in  the  office  the  year 
before,  or  is  not  fit  for  the  same,  or  not  inclined  to  perform 
the  duties  of  the  office,  so  that  no  man  may  be  selected 
contrary  to  his  sense  and  inclination.  The  office,  how- 
ever, will  not  be  burdensome  in  itself,  since  the  rulers  or 
directors  do  not  have  to  make  any  rules  or  laws,  but  only 
to  see  that  the  regulations  made  or  found  good  by  the 
whole  people  are  observed.  So  doing  shall  no  man  rule 
according  to  his  own  will  or  pleasure,  except  in  little 
things  for  which  no  special  order  can  be  made.  Still  as 
he  makes  no  more  profit  by  ruling  than  the  others  do  by 
working  through  the  same  time,  why  would  he  not  rather 
work  in  quiet  for  the  common  profit  six  hours  a  day  in  ac- 
cordance with  our  rule  than  to  busy  himself  with  the  con- 
tinually distracting  cares  of  the  many  affairs  of  govern- 
ment? 

Beside  the  director  over  the  whole  society,  there  shall 
be  chosen  two  of  the  most  suitable  men  to  keep  the  books, 
one  of  whom  shall  give  the  order  in  writing,  upon  which 
the  other  delivers  the  money,  wares  or  merchandise  to  the 
person  whom  the  written  order  describes,  placing  the  reck- 
oning of  the  same  in  the  book,  in  order  to  make  good  the 
reckoning  of  him  who  has  given  the  order.  These  book- 
keepers may  also  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  writing 
letters,  journals  and  other  matters  which  concern  the  so- 
ciety. No  man  alone,  even  the  most  important  of  the 
whole  society,  shall  be  in  control  of  the  common  funds, 
but  the  three  highest  in  the  government,  namely  the  chosen 
director  of  the  whole  society,  and  the  two  book-keepers 
aforesaid,  shall  at  all  times  have  the  keys  of  the  three  dif- 
ferent locks  so  that  neither  one  or  two  in  the  absence  of 


Settlement  at  the  Hoorn  Kill.  201 

the  third  can  open  the  cash.  At  the  end  of  each  year 
shall  all  the  accounts  of  the  society  be  brought  into  bal- 
ance, and  all  with  the  knowledge  of  the  society  be  well 
balanced,  and  the  books  with  two  of  the  keys  belonging 
to  the  common  cash  be  put  in  the  hands  of  the  two  above- 
named  bookkeepers  and  the  great  book  with  a  key  be 
given  to  the  newly  chosen  director  for  protection. 

No  man  shall  be  permitted  to  take  away  cargoes  of 
merchandise  from  here  or  elsewhere  in  order  to  carry 
on  a  private  business  until  he  has  paid  the  money  ad- 
vanced by  the  magistrates  of  the  city  of  Amsterdam. 
Also  shall  each  one  be  permitted  to  carry  on  business  with 
those  goods  and  wares  which  he,  through  his  art,  trade  or 
land  cultivation,  has  made  his  private  property  through  his 
overtime.  And  in  case  that  any  person,  whether  a  mem- 
ber or  no  member  of  our  society,  desires  to  pay  in  money, 
wares  or  merchandise  in  order  therewith  to  make  a  profit, 
he  shall  receive  a  reasonable  interest  or  the  half  of  the 
profit  upon  his  capital,  wherein  he  is  much  more  secure, 
having  the  common  property  of  the  society  as  security, 
than  if  he  ventured  his  merchandise  with  a  private  person. 
In  order  to  avoid,  as  much  as  possible,  the  risks  of  loss 
we  shall  not  trust  the  society's  money,  wares  or  merchan- 
dise to  any  one  to  be  exported  or  traded  with  in  the  coun- 
try, unless  he  has  capital  or  a  wife  and  children,  where- 
with he  is,  as  it  were,  anchored  in  the  society. 

The  women,  if  their  husbands  die  first,  shall,  with  their 
children,  be  taken  care  of  out  of  the  common  fund,  and 
each  person  in  such  a  family  who  is  above  twenty  years 
of  age  shall,  together  with  the  mother,  be  paid  a  share  of 
the  profit  which  appears  yearly,  after  the  payment  of  the 
common  needs.  Only  the  profit,  in  order  to  make  the 
common   fund   safe,    shall  be  retained  until  the  moneys 


202  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

needed  for  the  Lords  shall  be  secured.  The  children  or 
persons  under  age  shall  every  day  work  for  half  a  day 
and  go  to  school  for  half  a  day  except  upon  the  Sabbath, 
and,  besides  learning  a  suitable  trade,  shall  be  taught  to 
read,  write  and  cipher  according  to  their  age  and  ability, 
so  that  they  may  be  freed  from  bondage  and  may  not  fall 
into  idleness  and  folly. 

Among  all  the  trades  and  occupations  the  most  suitable 
workmen  shall  be  chosen  for  masters  and  foremen  who,  as 
well  as  the  other  people  of  our  company,  shall  work  six 
hours  a  day  for  the  common  good,  or  be  busy  placing  in 
the  book  all  that  is  received  or  paid  out  for  the  society. 

The  name  of  servant  or  servant-maid  has  no  place 
among  us,  where  each,  head  for  head,  watches  over  his 
share  of  the  profits.  Still  if  strangers,  whether  full  grown 
or  persons  under  age,  not  of  our  society,  will  work  for 
another  for  daily  hire  or  otherwise,  and  are  received  by 
one  person  or  another  or  in  one  family  or  another  as  ser- 
vant or  servant  maids,  and  work  six  hours  a  day  for  the 
community,  and  the  overtime  for  their  masters  and  mis- 
tresses privately,  doing  during  the  six  hours  the  necessary 
things  like  others  of  the  society,  and  giving  the  remaining 
work  and  service  for  the  profit  of  their  masters  and  mis- 
tresses, they  shall  receive  so  much  money  or  the  worth  of 
it  as  is  paid  here  or  there  in  the  country. 

In  matters  of  religion  in  order  to  arrange  all  well,  shall 
each  have  freedom  of  conscience,  to  which  and  in  order 
that  no  one  give  any  offence  by  formulas  established  by 
men,  in  a  common  meeting  house  on  each  Sabbath  day  or 
on  Sunday  and  holidays  shall  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which 
all  Christians  recognize  for  truth,  be  read,  and  psalms  and 
hymns  sung.  Should  the  number  of  persons  so  increase 
with  lapse  of  time  that  each  kind  of  people  belonging  to 


Comriion  School.  203 

one  sect  should  want  its  own  meeting  house  and  choose  to 
support  its  own  preachers,  it  may  be  done.  This  is  a 
matter  with  which  the  society  has  nothing  at  all  to  do.'" 

The  children  and  youths  shall  be  taught  in  our  common 
school,  so  that  everywhere  equality  be  regarded,  no 
human  formulas  of  religion,  but  only  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
natural  sciences  and  similar  instruction  enabling  them  to 
rightly  use  their  reason  and  not  by  the  inculcation  of  pri- 
vate opinions  to  destroy  it.  This  must  be  observed  that  no 
foundation  of  sect  or  partisanship  be  laid  in  their  hearts. 
If  any  one  wishes  to  have  his  children  taught  in  a  private 
school  or  by  a  private  teacher,  such  person  may  freely  be 
guided  by  his  own  conscience,  the  more  so  that  it  does  not 
in  the  least  concern  the  society. 

Any  man  who  for  conscientious  reasons  is  unable  to  bear 
arms,  in  order  to  be  free  from  service  and  watch,  shall 
pay  yearly  a  certain  tax  or  contribution  to  that  part  of  the 
society  which  protects  him  in  case  it  is  desired.  This 
work,  since  w^e  believe  only  in  defensive  war,  is  to  provide 
officers,  and  maintain  order  when  occasion  demands  it, 
and  also  the  daily  exercise  of  drill,  the  securing  of  ammu- 
nition, and  whatever  is  necessary  in  this  respect. 

If  any  colonists,  after  we  have  worked  a  year  or  two 
upon  the  common  plantation,  come  to  us  as  partners  and 
desire  a  part  not  only  in  the  cleared  land,  but  also  in  the 
undivided  cattle  and  all  that  is  common,  they  must  enter 
into  an  agreement  with  the  society  concerning  it  and  pay 
for  the  privilege  in  money  or  wares.  If  they  are  people 
who  have  no  money  or  goods  to  pay  for  the  privilege,  but 
are  willing  to  work  six  hours  a  day  for  the  society  and  in 
this  way  lighten  our  work  some  hours  a  day,  they  may  do 
so  in  order  that,  instead  of  showing  them  a  favor,  our  own 
plantations  and  opportunities  may  be  improved. 

'2*  A  note  of  admiration  cannot  be  withheld. 


204  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

And  in  case  any  persons  dwelling  here  in  the  Fatherland 
shall  desire  for  themselves,  their  descendants  or  heirs  to 
become  partners  in  our  common  plantation,  after  we  have 
worked  upon  it  two,  three  or  four  years,  they  may  make  an 
agreement  before  our  departure  with  the  society,  and  by 
placing  a  certain  sum  of  money  or  merchandise  in  our 
company  obtain  such  a  privilege  and  receive  their  part  of 
the  divided  cattle  and  all  other  profits  which  come  out  of 
the  common  work  in  the  aforesaid  years. 

No  lordship  or  servile  slavery  shall  burden  our  com- 
pany. So  shall  each  be  held  to  use  his  diligence  to  work 
out  a  good  example  of  progress.  But  if  anyone,  through 
unworthiness  or  unrighteousness,  disobey  the  common  laws 
and  rules,  and  makes  himself  undesirable  in  the  company, 
and  after  he  has  been  reasoned  with  in  a  friendly  way  by 
the  directors  and  others,  he  is  headstrong  and  will  not 
heed,  he  may  be  expelled  and  driven  out  by  the  votes  of 
at  least  two-thirds,  their  opinions  being  written  upon  folded 
pieces  of  paper,  but  still  not  without  giving  him  his  part 
of  the  profit  made  in  his  time  after  his  part  of  the  ad- 
vanced money  has  been  paid. 

The  men  may  sell  their  share  in  the  common  plantation 
and  in  the  undivided  cattle  and  in  everything  which  is 
coming  to  them  from  the  society,  or  put  others  in  their 
places  who  will  bear  their  part  of  the  common  good.  To 
perform  the  common  work  with  the  others  is  regarded  as 
sufficient  by  the  society. 

If  any  one  washes  to  leave  the  society  before  the  ad- 
vanced moneys  are  paid  to  the  magistrates,  in  order  to  re- 
turn to  the  Fatherland,  he  is  free  at  any  time  to  do  it,  and 
to  transport  his  family  at  the  common  expense,  transfer- 
ring to  the  society  his  share  in  the  undivided  land,  cattle 
and  other  things  coming  to  him.      He  shall  only  take  with 


W/ial  Settlers    Wanted.  205 

him  his  own  private  property,  so  that  the  remaining  colon- 
ists may  not  be  hindered  from  paying  the  money  advanced 
by  the  magistrates  of  the  city  of  Amsterdam. 

If  any  one  wishes  to  go  over  or  to  journey  elsewhere  at 
his  own  expense  and  at  any  time  to  withdraw  from  the  so- 
ciety, he  can  do  it  upon  first  paying  the  moneys  so  far  as 
it  concerns  him  which  he  has  received  from  the  Lords  by 
way  of  advancement,  selling  his  share  in  the  common  land 
and  everything  that  is  in  common,  or  if  he  chooses  to  re- 
main a  partner  by  putting  in  his  place  a  person  acceptable 
to  the  society,  as  has  been  said  upon  helping  the  others  to 
do  the  common  work,  if  it  be  done,  he  may  go  and  dwell 
in  any  place  he  thinks  best.  The  reader  will  be  pleased 
to  remember  that  we  desire  no  wild  cursers,  drunkards  or 
other  such  strange  people  in  our  community,  but  only  such 
as  we  know  by  experience  or  by  recommendation  to  be 
reasonable  unpartisan  persons.  Others  whom  we  know 
not  may  work  for  us  as  day  laborers  until  we  find  out  they 
are  suitable  to  come  into  the  society,  which  consists,  as  has 
been  said,  not  only  of  farmers,  seafaring  persons,  and  mas- 
ters of  good  arts  and  sciences,  but  also  of  all  sorts  of  use- 
ful tradesmen,  such  as  smiths,  house  carpenters,  ship  car- 
penters, brickmakers,  masons,  stonecutters,  potters,  tilers, 
dishmakers,  woodsawyers,  wagonmakers,  chestmakers, 
turners,  joiners,  coopers,  millwrights,  millers,  bakers, 
brewers,  distillers,  butchers,  jarmakers,  skindressers, 
leathermakers,  shoemakers,  glovemakers,  saddlers,  tail- 
ors, brushmakers,  hatters,  bleachers,  painters,  woolcomb- 
ers,  threadtwisters,  weavers,  fullers,  ropemakers,  sieve- 
makers,  sailmakers,  netmakers,  blockmakers,  compass- 
makers,  makers  of  sea  instruments,  refiners,  braziers, 
pewterers,  plumbers,  tinmen,  glassblowers,  glassmakers, 
basketmakers,  spectaclemakers,  combmakers,  soapboilers. 


2o6  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

saltboilers,   glueboilers,  oilmillers,  needlemakers,  pinmak- 
ers,  cutters,  sheathmakers,  surgeons,  druggists,  etc. 

All  who  intended  to  participate  were  to  be  ready  to  start 
not  later  than  the  middle  of  September,  in  1662,  and  were 
to  come  to  Brouwerstraet,  in  Amsterdam,  the  Boomgaert  of 
New  Netherland,  between  8  and  9  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
or  to  the  Sea  Dike,  in  the  Golden  Boot,  in  the  evening  be- 
tween 6  and  7  o'clock,  so  that  the  number  of  persons  could 
be  known  and  provisions  for  a  year  could  be  secured, 
wares  and  merchandise  could  be  brought  and  agreements 
made.  The  book  was  illustrated  with  a  picture  of  a  boat. 
It  was  enlivened  by  a  ringing  poem  upon  New  Nether- 
lands by  Karel  ver  Loove  at  the  beginning,  and  some 
verses  at  the  end  by  Jacob  Steendam,  the  poet  of  the 
North  River,  which  have  been  somewhat  roughly  trans- 
lated as  follows : 

SPURRING   VERSES.'^^ 

You  poor,  who  know  not  how  your  living  to  obtain ; 

You  affluent,  who  seek  in  mind  to  be  content ; 

Choose  you  New  Netherland,  which  no  one  shall  disdain; 

Before  your  time  and  strength  here  fruitlessly  are  spent. 

There  have  you  other  ends,  your  labor  to  incite ; 

Your  work  will  generous  soils,  with  usury,  requite. 

New  Netherland's  the  flow'r,  the  noblest  of  all  lands ; 

With  richest  blessings  crowned,  where  milk  and  honey  flow; 

Endowed ;  yea,  filled  up  full,  with  what  may  thrive  and  grow. 

The  air,  the  earth,  the  sea,  each  pregnant  with  its  gift. 

The  needy,  without  trouble,  from  distress  to  lift. 

The  birds  obscure  the  sky,  so  numerous  in  their  flight. 
The  animals  roam  wild,  and  flatten  down  the  ground. 
The  fish  swarm  in  the  waters,  and  exclude  the  light. 


123  From  Henrj  C.  Murphy's  Jacob  Steendam.     The  Hague,  1861. 


Sftwring    Verses.  207 

The  oysters  there,  than  which  no  better  can  be  found, 
Are  piled  up  heap  on  heap,  till  islands  they  attain ; 
And  vegetation  clothes  the  forest,  mead  and  plain. 

You  have  a  portion  there  which  costs  not  pains  or  gold. 

But  if  you  labor  give,  then  shall  you  also  share 

(With  trust  in  Him  who  you  from  want  does  there  uphold) 

A  rich  reward,  in  time,  for  all  your  toil  and  care. 

In  cattle,  grain  and  fruit,  and  every  other  thing; 

Whereby  you  always  have  great  cause  His  praise  to  sing. 

What  see  you  in  your  houses,  towns  and  Fatherland? 
Is  God  not  over  all  ?  the  heavens  ever  wide  .'* 
His  blessings  deck  the  earth — like  bursting  veins  expand, 
In  floods  of  treasure  o'er,  wherever  you  abide ; 
Which  neither  are  to  monarchies  nor  dukedoms  bound. 
They  are  as  well  in  one  as  other  country  found. 

But  there,  a  living  view  does  always  meet  your  eye 

Of  Eden,  and  of  the  promised  land  of  Jacob's  seed ; 

Who  would  not,  then,  in  such  a  formed  community, 

Desire  to  be  a  freeman ;   and  the  rights  decreed. 

To  each  and  every  one,  by  Amstel's  burgher  Lords, 

T'  enjoy?     And  treat  with  honor  what  their  rule  awards? 

Communities  the  groundwork  are  of  every  state ; 
They  first  the  hamlet,  village  and  the  city  make ; 
From  whence   proceeds  the   commonwealth ;    whose   members 

great 
Become,  an  interest  in  the  common  welfare  take. 
'Tis  no  Utopia ;   it  rests  on  principles. 
Which,  for  true  liberty,  prescribes  you  settled  rules. 

You  will  not  aliens,  in  those  far  lands  appear ; 

As  formerly  in  Egypt,  e'en  was  Israel, 

Nor  have  you  slavery  nor  tyranny  to  fear, 

Since  Joseph's  eyes  do  see,  and  on  the  compass  fall. 

The  civic  Fathers  who  on  th'Y,  perform  their  labors, 

Are  your  protectors ;   and  your  countrymen  are  neighbors. 


2o8  The  Settlement  of  Germantovjn. 

New  Netherland's  South  River — second  Amazon, 

For  you  a  pleasure  garden  on  its  banks  concedes. 

Choose  you  the  Swanendael,  where  Osset  had  his  throne, 

Or  any  other  spot  your  avocation  needs. 

You  have  the  choice  of  all ;   and  you're  left  free  to  choose ; 

Keep  the  conditions  well,  and  3^ou  have  naught  to  lose. 

Discard  the  base  report,  unworthy  of  your  ear ; 
'Tis  forged  by  ignorance  and  hate  and  jealous  spite, 
By  those  who  are  its  authors,  to  bedim  this  fair 
Bright  morning  sun  before  the  laughing  noonday  light. 
An  accident  may  hinder,  but  not  change  the  plan. 
Whose  gloss,  take  that  away,  you  then  may  fairly  scan. 

'Twas  but  an  accident,  which  gives  them  stuff  to  slight 

That  land,  which,  as  I  know  ^  no  proper  rival  has; 

In  order  from  your  purpose  they  may  you  affright, 

Who  there  desire  to  live,  before  you  thither  pass. 

'Tis  groundless,  ev'ry  one  may  easily  perceive, 

Who  now  neglects  the  chance,  great  treasures  does  he  leave. 

The  plan  met  with  the  favor  of  the  Burgomasters  of 
Amsterdam,  who  entered  into  an  agreement  with  Plock- 
hoy,  June  6,  1662,  that  he  should  take  twenty-five  persons, 
described  as  Mennonites,  with  him  to  the  South  River,  for 
each  of  whom  they  were  to  advance  one  hundred  guilders. 
The  colonists  were  further  to  be  free  from  taxes  or  tenths 
for  twenty  years.  They  were  to  repay  the  sums  advanced 
and  to  make  arrangements  for  other  settlers  to  follow. 

In  due  time  the  same  year  they  reached  the  Valley  of  the 
Swans  and  at  last  the  great  scheme  of  a  community  founded 
upon  the  idea  of  the  brotherhood  of  man,  its  members  living 
together  in  peace  and  sharing  equitably  the  results  of  their 
mutual  labors,  hearing  the  Gospel  without  dogma  or  form 
read  in  a  common  meeting  place  for  all  sects,  was  put  in 
operation.     What  would  have  been  the   result  had  they 


Burgomasters  of  Amsterdam.  209 


Burgcrmecftcren 

endeRegeerders  ^^\. 

Stad  i^mltelredamme. 

LfoWyalcoosgenegenblijventotvoorc- 
fettinge  van  defer  Stede  Colonic  inNieu- 
Nederlandj 50  0  tS'T,  dat  Wy  met  ken- 
nifle  ende  goed-vinden  van  de  Heeren 
xxxvj.  Kaden,  gerefolveert  bebbcn  tot 
dien  eynde  metPictec  Cornelifz.  Plock- 
hoyvan  Zierick-Zee  op  te  rechten  hec 
na-voJgende  Accoorc ,  namentlijck > 

Dae  by  Pieter  Cornelifz.  Plockhoy  aen-neenu  fo  dra  moge- 
ll)ck  aeu  Onsvoor  te  (Vellen  vier-en-twintig  Mannen.de  welc- 
ke  met  hem  roakeode  eenfocieceyt  tan  xxv.  perfoneli.haer  ful- 
kli  verbinden  metde  cerfte  gelegentbeyt  van  Schlp  of  $diepen 
te  vertreckcn  oa  de  vooifz  defer  Scede  Colonic,  om  haer  in  de 
felve'mettcrWoonncectefetten.enmecLand-bouwcrye,  Vis- 
fcherye » Hand  wei'cken  en  anders  ce  generen  ,  't  felve  fo  vecl 
doeaelijck  beneerftigende  j niet alleen  ten  fijne  dat  fy  uyt  foda • 
ni^n  arbeyt  bequamclijck  fouden  konnen  leven.maer  oock.op 
datdaer  door  voorraet  yoor  andere  aen-komende  Perfonen 
^odeHuys-gefionen  foude  mogen  toe-ber'e)  t  wordeo^ 

Des  fal  de  yoorfz  focieteyt  van  xxv.  Mans-perf6n^(^ft 
van  meet  of  minder getal.nadatfe  foude  mogen  komen  f&\er- 
meerderenof  verminderen^voor'tgemeeni  mitlgaders  noclj 
5acr-en-boven  «der  Ik  ijan  de  felve  Societeyc  voor  fig felfs  in  'k 
parnciiirer,  ?jtti  tijd  tot  tijd  mogen  uyt-kiergn^Jej^eh  en'de  ac^, 
Kief  nemeofdvcel Lands,  memand  andfrs^oe-kbrnende'tfy-  CO  *^a» 
iCftdeHdcrc-Kil,t!3ofeIde«,m  t  Diflrift  vaodefe  Colooic.waer  S;;'^  *^ 

A  ij  '»>«1 


2IO  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

been  left  undisturbed,  we  do  not  know.  But  the  times 
were  unpropitious  and  the  misfortunes  which  ever  attended 
the  steps  of  Plockhoy  pursued  him  in  the  distant  land. 
The  hand  of  fate  fell  heavily  upon  him  and  an  evil  day 
soon  came.  War  broke  out  between  England  and  Hol- 
land, the  result  of  which  was  that  the  Dutch  surrendered 
the  New  Netherlands  and  retained  the  island  of  Java  and 
other  East  India  islands,  then  regarded  as  much  the  more 
valuable  possessions.  In  the  course  of  this  war,  when  Sir 
Robert  Carr  entered  the  South  River,  on  behalf  of  the 
English  in  1664,  he  sent  a  boat  to  the  Hoorn  Kill  and  de- 
molished the  settlement  and  seized  and  carried  off  "  what 
belonged  to  the  Quaking  Society  of  Plockhoy  to  a  very 
naile."  What  became  of  the  people  has  always  been  a 
mystery.  History  throws  no  light  on  the  subject,  and  of 
contemporary  documents  there  are  none.  In  the  year  1694 
there  came  an  old  blind  man  and  his  wife  to  Germantown. 
His  miserable  condition  awakened  the  tender  sympathies 
of  the  Mennonites  there.  They  gave  him  the  citizenship 
free  of  charge.  They  set  apart  for  him  at  the  end  street 
of  the  village  by  Peter  Klever's  corner  a  lot  twelve  rods 
long  and  one  rod  broad,  whereon  to  build  a  little  house 
and  make  a  garden,  which  should  be  his  as  long  as  he  and 
his  wife  should  live.  In  front  of  it  they  planted  a  tree. 
Jan  Doeden  and  William  Rittenhouse  were  appointed  to 
take  up  "  a  free  will  offering '"  and  to  have  the  little  house 
built.  This  is  all  we  know,  but  it  is  surely  a  satisfaction 
to  see  this  ray  of  sunlight  thrown  upon  the  brow  of  the 
hapless  old  man  as  he  neared  his  grave.  After  thirty 
years  of  untracked  wanderings  upon  these  wild  shores, 
friends  had  come  across  the  sea  to  give  a  home  at  last  to 
one  whose  whole  life  had  been  devoted  to  the  welfare  of 
his  fellows.      It  was   Peter  Cornelius  Plockhoy.     What 


No  Slavery.  211 

recognition  may  be  hereafter  awarded  to  his  career  cannot 
be  foretold.  His  efforts  resulted  in  what  the  w^orld  calls 
failure,  and  for  over  two  hundred  years  he  has  slept  in  the 
deepest  obscurity,  yet  wdien  we  compare  him  w'ith  his  con- 
temporaries, with  the  courtiers,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and 
Sir  William  Berkeley,  with  Cotton  Mather,  inciting  the 
magistrates  to  hang  old  women  for  imaginary  crimes,  and 
see  him  wrestling  with  Cromwell,  not  for  his  own  gain, 
but  for  the  help  of  the  downtrodden  and  the  poor,  teach- 
ing the  separation  of  church  and  state,  protesting  against 
injuring  the  minds  of  children  by  dogma,  and  with  so  clear 
a  sense  of  justice  that  even  the  vicious,  when  driven  from 
the  community,  were  to  receive  their  share  of  the  posses- 
sions, we  cannot  help  but  recognize  his  merit  and  intelli- 
gence, and  feel  for  him  that  sympathy  that  makes  us  all 
akin.  When  we  find  him,  first  of  all  the  colonizers  of 
America,  so  long  ago  as  1662,  announcing  the  broad  prin- 
ciple that  "  no  lordship  or  servile  slavery  shall  burden  our 
company,"  he  seems  to  grow  into  heroic  proportions. 
Whatever  else  may  happen,  certain  it  is  that  the  events  of 
the  life  of  one,  whose  book  marks  the  very  beginning  of 
the  literature  and  history  of  the  ten  millions  of  people  who 
now  live  in  the  States  along  the  Zuid  Rivier,  must  always 
be  of  keen  interest  to  them  and  their  descendants.  The 
copy  of  this  book,  from  which  an  English  translation  has 
here  been  made,  belonged  in  1865  to  Samuel  L.  M.  Bar- 
low, of  New  York,  and  because  of  its  great  interest  and 
excessive  rarity  the  Knickerbocker  Club  undertook  its  re- 
production. The  translator,  however,  met  with  such  diffi- 
culty in  the  rendition  of  the  black  letter  Dutch  that  it  led 
to  delay  and  the  abandonment  of  the  enterprise. ^^ 

'"Growoll's  American  Book  Clubs,  p.  126. 


CHAPTER   X. 

The  Pietists — Henry  Bernhard    Koster,  Johannes 

Kelpius,  Daniel  Falkner  and  the  Woman 

IN  the  Wilderness. 


% 


/^  ERHARD      CROESE, 

the  historian  of  the 
Quakers, writing  ini696 
of  the  followers  of  Spener  and 
the  believers  in  the  mystical 
theology  of  Jacob  Boehm, 
the  inspired  shoemaker  of 
Gorlitz,  says  :  "  And  there  is 
no  occasion  here  to  relate  how 
much  vexation  and  trouble 
their  Ministers,  and  other 
good  men,  had  in  Holland, 
both  from  the  old  Weigelian  family,  and  from  this  new 
brood  of  Teutonicks  ;  seeing  this  is  so  well  known  there  and 
in  every  body's  mouth  ;  But  this  is  not  to  be  past  over  so  far 
as  it  has  relation  to  the  affairs  of  the  Qiiakers.  Among 
these  few  mystical  men  there  was  one  John  Jacob  Zimmer- 
man, Pastor  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  Duchy  of 
Wirtemburg,  a  Man  skilled  in  Mathematicks,  and,  saving 

212 


Arms  used  by  the  brother 
of  Kelpius. 


Johann  Jacob  Zimmermann.  213 

what  he  had  contracted  of  these  erroneous  opinions,  had 
all  other  excellent  endowments  of  mind,  to  which  may  be 
added  the  temperance  of  his  Life,  wherein  he  was  inferior 
to  none,  and  who  was  of  considerable  fame  in  the  world; 
Who  when   he  saw  there  was   nothing  but  great  danger 
like  to  hang  over  himself  and  his  Friends,  he  invites  and 
stirs  up  through  his  own  hope  about  sixteen  or  seventeen 
FamiHes  of  these  sort  of  Men,  to  prefer  also  an  hope  of 
better  things,  tho  it  were  dubious  before  the  present  dan- 
ger, and  forsaking  their  Country  which  they  through  the 
most  precipitous  and  utmost  danger,  tho  they  suffered  Death 
for  the  same,  could  not  help  and  relieve  as  they  supposed, 
and  leaving  their  Inheritance  which  they  could  not  carry 
along  with  them,   to  depart  and  betake   themselves  into 
other  parts  of  the  world,  even  to  Pensilvania,  the  Quakers' 
Country,  and  there  divide  all  the  good  and  evil  that  befell 
them  between  themselves,   and  learn  the   Languages  of 
that  People,  and  Endeavour  to  inspire  Faith  and  Piety  into 
the  same  Inhabitants  by  their  words  and  examples  which 
they  could  not  do  to  these  Christians  here.     These  agree 
to  it,  at  least  so  far   as  to  try  and  sound  the  way,  and  if 
things   did  not   go  ill,  to  fortify  and  fit  themselves  for  the 
same.     Zimmerman  having  yet^^  N.  Koster  for  his  Col- 
league, who  was  also  a  famous  Man,  and  of  such  severe 
manners  that  few   could   equal   him,  writes  to   a  certain 
Quaker  in  Holland  who  was  a  Man  of  no  mean  Learning, 
and  very  wealthy,  very  bountiful  and  liberal  towards  all 
the  poor  pious  and  good :    That  as  he  and  his  follozvers 
and  his  friends  designed  [they  are   the  very  words  of  the 
letter  which  is  now  in   my  custody]  to  depart  from  these 
Babilonish   Coasts,  to  those  American  Plantatioiis ,  being 
led  thereunto  by  the  guidance  of  the  Divine  Sprit,  and 

'25  Henry  Bernhard  Koster. 


214  ^'^^^  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

that  seeing  that  all  of  the??t  wanted  worldly  substance  that 
they  would  not  let  the?n  want  Friends,  but  assist  them 
herein  that  they  tnight  have  a  good  ship  well  provided  for 
them  to  carry  them  into  those  places,  zuherein  they  might 
mind  this  one  thing,  towit  to  show  with  unanimous  consent, 
their  Faith  and  Love  in  the  Spirit,  in  converting  of  Peo- 
ple, but  at  the  same  time  to  stistain  their  bodies  by  their 
daily  Labour.  So  great  was  the  desire,  inclination  and 
affection  of  this  Man  towards  them,  that  he  forthwith 
promised  them  all  manner  of  assistance,  and  performed  it 
and  fitted  them  with  a  ship  for  their  purpose,  and  did  out 
of  that  large  Portion  of  Land  he  had  in  Pensilvania,  assign 
unto  them  a  matter  of  two  thousand  and  four  hundred 
acres  forever  of'  such  Land  as  it  was,  but  such  as  might 
be  manured,  imposing  yearly  to  be  paid  a  very  Small  mat- 
ter of  rent  upon  every  Acre,  and  gave  freely  of  his  own 
and  what  he  got  from  his  friends,  as  much  as  paid  their 
charge  and  Passage,  amounting  to  an  hundred  and  thirty 
pounds  sterling ;  a  very  great  gift,  and  so  much  the  more 
strange,  that  that  same  Quaker  should  be  so  liberal,  and 
yet  would  not  have  his  name  mentioned,  or  known  in  the 
matter/^^  But  when  these  Men  came  into  Holland  they 
sailed  from  thence  directly  for  Pensilvania.  Zimmerman 
seasonably  dies,  but  surely  it  was  unseasonable  for  them, 
but  yet  not  so,  but  that  they  all  did  cheerfully  pursue  their 
Voyage,  and  while  I  am  writing  hereof,  I  receive  an  ac- 
count, that  they  arrived  at  the  place  they  aimed  at,  and 
they  all  lived  in  the  same  house,  and  had  a  publick  Meet- 
ing, and  that  they  took  much  pains,  to  teach  the  blind  peo- 
ple to  become  like  unto  themselves,  and  to  conform  to 
their  examples. "^^ 


*^^  After  a  lapse  of  two  hundred  years  his  name  may  be  now  mentioned. 
It  was  Benjamin  Furly. 
"'Croese,  Vol.  II.,  p.  262. 


THE   SETTLEHE/NT   OF    GERnAiNTOW/N. 


BOOr^-FLATE   OF   BENJAnilS   FURLY. 

ORIGINAL    IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM. 


Voyage  to  America.  215 

Johannes  Kelpius  opened  his  Latin  journal  with  a  quo- 
tation from  Seneca  "  Unto  whatever  land  I  come,  I 
come  to  my  own.  There  is  no  banishment,  every  country 
is  my  country  and  every  where  there  is  good.  If  a  man 
be  wise  he  is  a  traveller,  if  a  fool  an  exile."  From  it  we 
learn  that  among  these  mystical  Pietists  were  Kelpius  from 
Denndorf  in  Transylvania,  Henry  Bernhard  Koster  of 
Blumenberg,  Daniel  Falkner  of  Saxony,  Daniel  Lutke, 
Johannes  Seelig  of  Lemgo,  Ludwig  Bidermann  of  Anhalt, 
Henry  Lorenz,  whose  little  six-months-old  son  died  and 
was  buried  at  sea,  George  G.  Lorenz  and  Peter  Schaeffer, 
a  Finlander. 

Among  the  company,  which  consisted  of  about  forty 
persons,  were  also  the  widow  of  Zimmermann  and  their 
children,  Maria  Margaretha,  baptized  Oct.  10,  1675,  Philip 
Christian,  baptized  Feb.  18,  1678,  Matthaius,  baptized 
June  25,  1680,  and  Jacob  Christoph,  baptized  May  14, 
1683.^^^  They  left  Rotterdam  in  August  of  1693  and  re- 
mained in  London  for  six  months.  In  February  they 
went  down  the  Thames  in  a  sloop  to  Gravesend  and  there 
embarked  on  a  ship  the  "  Sarah  Maria"  armed  with  four- 
teen cannon.  On  the  i6th  the  ship  ran  aground,  and 
when  signals  of  distress  brought  no  assistance,  their  pray- 
ers prevailed  and  a  great  wave  lifted  it  off  the  bank  in 
safety.  On  the  21st  they  arrived  at  Deal  and  there  waited 
two  weeks  for  a  convoy.  Four  days  they  were  in  the 
channel  in  the  midst  of  severe  storms  which  made  their 
ship  dance  about  "  like  a  little  ball  which  most  of  us  were 
not  accustomed  to."  For  five  weeks  they  lay  at  Plymouth 
awaiting  the  convoy.  For  amusement  they  had  discus- 
sions upon  the  Scriptures  and  prayer  meetings,  at  which 
they  sang  hymns  of  praise  and  joy  and  played  upon  the 


'"Sachse's  Pietists. 


2i6  The  Settlement  of  Gej-mantoivn. 

musical  instruments  they  had  brought  with  them.  On  the 
i8th  of  April  they  set  sail.  Though  once  the  gale  snapped 
two  of  the  masts,  there  was  no  danger  on  the  ocean  be- 
cause the  water  was  as  deep  below  as  the  highest  clouds 
were  above  the  earth,  and  there  was  nothing  for  the  ship 
to  strike  against.  Fish  of  monstrous  size  spouted  water 
"as  fire  engines  do."  One  day  they  caught  a  big  fish 
which  the  English  called  a  shark.  It  had  a  way  "  of 
prowling  after  ships  so  as  to  snap  up  people."  On  the  loth 
of  May  they  encountered  a  hostile  French  frigate  of 
twenty-four  guns  and  a  merchant  ship  with  six  guns. 
The  cannon  opened  fire  and  the  Pietists  "abstained  of 
carnal  weapons,  and  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  sat  down 
between  desks  behind  boxes  and  cases,  and  prayed  and  in- 
voked the  Lord  everyone  for  himself."  The  result  was 
that  the  Merciful  Father  caused  the  balls  to  "  drop  into  the 
water  in  front  of  the  ship,"  and  after  one  of  them  had 
knocked  a  bottle  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Captain's  boy,  and 
a  Frenchman  while  aiming  with  a  rifle  at  the  Captain  was 
killed,  the  Lord  struck  the  enemy  with  fear  and  they  fled. 
The  battle  lasted  four  hours  and  one  hostile  ship  with 
twenty-four  Frenchmen  was  captured.  It  contained  sugar 
and  cider,  and  an  equal  share  of  the  "  unjust  mammon" 
was  allowed  to  all.  On  the  14th  of  June  they  entered  the 
Chesapeake  Bay,  and  two  days  before  had  had  their  first 
glimpse  of  the  American  coast.  There  must  have  been 
some  dissensions  among  them,  probably  over  some  prob- 
lem presented  by  the  mysteries  of  Boehm  which  were  not 
all  "Morning  Redness,"  because  before  they  landed, 
Koster  had  excommunicated  Falkner,  together  with  a 
woman,  Anna  Maria  Schuchart,  who  saw  visions  and  had 
been  left  behind  in  Germany.  They  were  pleased  with 
America,  because  here  one  could  be  "peasant,  scholar, 


The    Woman  in  the    Wilderness.  217 

priest  and  nobleman  all  at  the  same  time  without  interfer- 
ence." They  landed  at  Bohemia  Manor,  arrived  in  Phil- 
adelphia June  23,  1694,  and  thence  proceeded  to  German- 
town,  where  in  the  house  of  Jacob  Isaacs  Van  Bebber, 
they  held  three  meetings  a  week  at  which  Koster  spake 
publicly.  He  also  spoke  once  a  week  in  English  in  Phil- 
adelphia. In  August,  of  1694,  a  gentleman  of  Philadel- 
phia gave  them  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  acres  of 
ground,  three  miles  from  Germantown,  upon  the  ridge  and 
on  it  they  at  once  began  to  build  a  log  house. ^'^  It  was  a 
little  block  house  of  trees  laid  one  upon  another  cleared 
out  of  the  forest,  and  to  save  themselves  from  hunger  they 
planted  Turkish  corn.  They  called  themselves  "  The  con- 
tented of  the  God-loving  Soul  "  ;  but  since  they  maintained 
that  the  sixth  verse  of  the  Twelfth  Chapter  of  Revelations 
indicated,  when  properly  interpreted,  the  near  approach  of 
the  coming  of  Christ,  the  name  given  them  by  those  who 
surrounded  them  was  "The  Society  of  the  Woman  in  the 
Wilderness,"  and  like  such  names  as  Qiiaker  and  Metho- 
dist, at  first  used  in  derision,  it  has  clung  to  them.  It  was 
their  purpose  to  refrain  from  marriage,  "  according  to  the 
better  advice  of  Saint  Paul,"  but  ere  long  this  rule  was 
broken  by  Bidermann,  who  before  August  had  been  united 
with  Maria  Margaretha  Zimmermann,  and  having  sepa- 
rated from  the  community,  had  gone  to  live  apart  in  Ger- 
mantown. Muhlenberg,  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  a  half 
century  later,  reports  from  tradition  that  they  cared  noth- 
ing for  the  sacraments  of  baptism  and  the  Eucharist,  re- 
garding the  Holy  writ  as  a  dead  letter  in  this  respect, 
but  that  they  busied  themselves  with  the  Theosophical 
Sophia  and    speculations  and    practical   alchemy.     They 


129  See  Journal  Penna.  Magazine,  Vol.  II.,  p.  427,  and  Adelung's  Life  of 
Koster. 


2i8  The  Settlement  of  Ger^nantown. 

were  always  awaiting  and  looking  for  the  coming  of  the 
Millennium.  There  is  a  record  at  Ephrata  that  upon  the 
seventh  anniversary  of  their  arrival,  which  they  had  pre- 
pared to  celebrate  with  special  effort,  and  while  in  the 
midst  of  their  ceremonies,  "  a  white  obscure  moving  body 
in  the  air,  attracted  their  attention,  which  as  it  approached, 
assumed  the  form  and  mien  of  an  angel.  It  receded  into 
the  shadows  of  the  forest  and  appeared  again  immediately 
before  them  as  the  fairest  of  the  lovely."  ^^^  They  watched 
through  the  night,  and  the  second  night,  without  further 
disclosures.  The  third  night  the  apparition  was  again 
present.  They  fell  upon  their  knees,  but  alas,  the  pray- 
ers they  uttered  seemed  to  repel  rather  than  to  attract  the 
ethereal  divinity,  and  so  "  Kelpius  and  his  brethren  re- 
mained at  the  Laurea,  wearing  out  the  thread  of  life  in  re- 
tirement and  patient  waiting  for  the  final  drama  they  were 
to  enact  in  the  wilderness."  The  Chronicoti  Efhratense 
says  that  after  the  death  of  Kelpius,  the  tempter  found  oc- 
casion to  scatter  them  and  that  "  those  who  had  been  most 
zealous  against  marrying,  now  betook  themselves  to 
women  again." 

Johann  Jacob  Zimmermann,  the  original  founder  of 
this  community  of  Mystics,  was  born  at  the  village  of 
Vaihingen,  on  the  Entz,  in  the  Duchy  of  Wurtemburg, 
in  1644,  and  displaying  great  zeal  in  learning,  was  taken 
into  the  service  of  the  Duke  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  He 
was  then  sent  to  the  University  of  Tubingen,  where  he 
was  graduated  in  1664,  as  Master  of  Philosophy,  and  at 
once  there  became  an  instructor  in  arithmetic.  He  en- 
tered the  Lutheran  ministry,  and,  from  167 1  to  1684,  was 
in  charge  of  the  church  at  Bietigheim.  He  became,  how- 
ever, profoundly  impressed  with  the  views  of  Jacob  Boehm, 
whose  influence  upon  theological  thought  has  been  most 

^*'  Sachse's  Pietists. 


Johati7i  Jacob  Zimniermann.  219 

remarkable  and  extensive,  and  regarding  the  great  comet 
of  1680  as  a  warning,  he  prophecied  the  near  approach  of 
the  destruction  of  the  world.  Getting  into  controversy 
with  the  orthodox,  and  being  accused  of  trying  to  elevate 
Boehm  above  the  apostles,  of  teaching  astrology,  magic 
and  cabbalism,  he  was  tried  and  deposed  from  the  ministry. 
From  1684  to  1689,  he  was  professor  of  mathematics  in 
Heidelberg  University.  He  had  the  support  of  a  promi- 
nent minister  of  state,  but  persisting  in  views  regarded  as 
peculiar,  and  maintaining  that  an  invasion  by  the  French 
was  a  visitation  by  the  Lord,  because  of  his  persecution, 
he  lost  position  and  influence.  He  was  the  author  of  at 
least  eighteen  published  works  upon  theology  and  astron- 
omy. He  died  on  his  way  to  Pennsylvania  in  1693. 
Gottfried  Arnold,  in  his  Kirchen  und  Kctzer  Historie^ 
Vol.  ni.,  p.  913,  describes  Zimmermann  as  a  very  learned 
astrologus,  magus,  cabalista,  and  preacher,  and  says  he 
was  deposed  because  of  his  attachment  to  the  doctrines  of 
Boehm,  and  because  in  1689,  he  published  a  tract  on  the 
extension  of  common  love  to  the  remaining  Jews,  Turks 
and  heathen.  On  the  25th  of  the  loth  month,  1694,  his 
widow  "was  received  gratis"  into  the  corporation  of  Ger- 
mantown.  ^^' 

Henry  Bernhard  Koster,  who  from  the  exercise  of  the 
power  of  excommunication,  would  seem  to  have  succeeded 
Zimmermann,  was  the  son  of  Ludolph  Koster,  burgo- 
master and  merchant  at  Blumenberg,  where  he  was  born 
in  November,  1662.  He  entered  the  town  school  of  his 
native  city,  and  when  the  rector  there,  Vogelsang,  became 
director  of  the  grammar  school  at  Detmold,  Koster  fol- 
lowed him  and  remained  four  years  under  his  instruction. 
He  was  at  the  gymnasium  at  Bremen  five  years,  studied  law 

**' Among  his   many   descendants   in    Pennsylvania  is  Thomas  Allen 
Glenn,  the  genealogist. 


220  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantoivn. 

three  years  at  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder,  and  left  the  Uni- 
versity in  1684  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  age.  He 
possessed  much  talent,  which  he  used  for  his  own  advance- 
ment and  for  the  instruction  of  youth.  He  was  first  tutor 
in  the  family  of  Aulic  Counsellor  Polemius,  in  Kustrin, 
and  by  instructing  his  pupils,  not  in  the  ordinary  methods, 
but  by  attractive  discourses,  he  became  known  to  Privy 
Counseller  Otto  von  Schwerin,  at  Berlin,  who,  in  1685, 
made  him  tutor  to  his  three  sons.  Here  he  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  great  library.  From  Walton's  Polyglot  he 
derived  a  fondness  for  the  eastern  languages  and  for  the- 
ology. Conceiving  a  mistrust  for  the  accepted  text  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible,  he  made  a  translation  from  the  Septuagint 
version  into  the  German.  His  patron  had  influence  with 
the  Prince  of  Brandenburg,  and  offered  him  an  important 
position.  But  Koster  declined  to  go  to  the  court,  where 
there  were  so  many  temptations  to  sin,  and  emigrated  in- 
stead to  Pennsylvania.  He  had  been  in  the  service  of  the 
Baron  von  Schwerin  for  seven  years.  Just  before  the  ar- 
rival of  the  mystics  in  Pennsylvania  there  had  occurred 
the  division  among  the  Quakers,  caused  by  George  Keith. 
When  Koster  began  to  preach  in  the  English  language  he 
was  attended  by  the  Keithian  separatists  in  large  numbers. 
His  success  led  him  to  entertain  the  hope  of  establishing  a 
sect  based  upon  his  own  peculiar  views,  and  no  doubt  led 
ultimately  to  his  separation  from  the  community  upon  the 
Ridge.  He  bore  an  active  part  in  the  Keith  controversy 
and  caused  great  commotion  among  the  Quakers.  In 
1696,  taking  with  him  six  others,  he  went  to  the  yearly 
meeting  at  Burlington,  where  there  were  in  attendance 
about  four  thousand  people  and  thirty  preachers.  He 
asked  to  be  heard,  but  no  attention  was  paid  to  him. 
Finally    he    insisted    while    one    of    their    preachers    was 


Henry  Bernhard  Koster.  221 

speaking,  and  since  the  preacher  had  a  weak  voice,  and 
Koster  one  which  was  loud  and  powerful,  he  succeeded 
in  making  himself  heard,  although  all  the  preachers  got 
upon  the  bench  and  tried  to  prevent  him.  He  cried,  "I 
raise  my  voice  against  you  with  the  full  witness  of  the 
word  of  God  in  order  to  oppose,  out  of  the  Holy  Scripture, 
your  blasphemous  teaching,  which  is  worse  than  that  of 
the  heathens  of  America,  namely,  the  teaching  of  your 
spiritual  Jesus,  and  that  the  body  which  Jesus  had  on  earth 
disappeared  in  the  clouds  on  his  journey  to  Heaven." 
And  he  closed  with,  "  Now  to-day  has  the  light  of  the 
Scriptures  appeared  in  the  second  American  darkness, 
and  its  strength  you  shall  learn,  not  only  here  in  Burling- 
ton, but  in  all  the  colonies."  He  wrote  an  account  of  the 
affair  called  "  History  of  the  Protestation  Done  in  the 
Publick  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Qiiakers  at  Burlington  in 
the  3^ear  1696,"  published  by  William  Bradford  in  New 
York,  1697.  It  is  pointed  out  by  Sachse  that  this  work, 
of  which,  unfortunately,  we  have  no  copy,  issued  in  both 
German  and  English,  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  first 
book  printed  in  the  German  language  in  America.  Nor 
have  we  the  exact  title.  Pastorius,  in  his  reply,  refers  to 
it  as  "  Advice  for  all  professors  and  writers,"  and  says 
Koster  arrived  here  "  his  heart  and  head  filled  with  whim- 
sical and  boisterous  imaginations,  but  his  hands  and  purse 
emptied  of  the  money  which  our  friends  beyond  the  sea 
imparted  unto  him  and  some  of  his  company."  About  this 
time,  differing  with  Kelpius,  he  endeavored  to  establish  a 
community,  based  upon  a  common  ownership  of  goods, 
on  some  lands  given  to  him  in  Plymouth,  to  be  called 
"The  True  Church  of  Philadelphia  or  Brotherly  Love." 
A  house  was  built  styled  "  Irenia,"  or  the  house  of  peace. 
The  attempt,  however,  failed,  the  people,  who  never  num- 


222  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

bered  more  than  four  or  five,  scattered,  and  the  land  re- 
verted to  the  donor.  He  persuaded  some  of  the  Keithians 
to  permit  him  to  baptize  them.  He  chose  for  the  purpose 
the  river  near  Philadelphia  and  made  an  address  before  a 
great  concourse  of  people,  wherein  he  sought  to  show  that 
he  had  a  right  to  baptize  as  the  apostles  did.  Then  he 
baptized  one  after  the  other  and  dismissed  each  with  the 
words,  "  Go  forth  and  do  this  all  the  days  of  thy  life." 
But  he  had  awakened  the  animosity  of  the  Quakers  ;  he 
had  become  separated  from  the  community  on  the  Ridge, 
and  the  Keithians  gradually  drifted  back  into  connection 
with  the  church  of  England.  In  December,  1699,  he 
went  from  Pennsylvania  to  Virginia,  and  thence  in  Jan- 
uar}^  1700,  in  a  tobacco  ship,  to  London,  and  soon  after- 
ward to  Amsterdam.  At  this  time  the  Duchess  Charlotta 
Sophia  had  a  claim  against  the  Duke  Ferdinand  of  Cur- 
land,  which  Koster  undertook  to  secure  for  her.  He  went 
to  Stockholm  in  1702,  followed  the  King,  who  was  with 
his  army  in  Poland,  and  there  in  camp  before  Thoren, 
succeeded  in  compelling  the  Duke  to  pay  a  part  of  the 
money.  For  several  years  thereafter  he  taught  languages 
at  Hamburg.  The  Baron  von  Schaak,  the  Danish  Am- 
bassador to  England,  at  this  time  wanted  a  tutor  for  his 
sons  and  Koster  was  selected  for  the  place,  and  he  re- 
mained upon  the  estate  of  the  Count  as  tutor  for  seven 
years.  In  1724  he  went  to  Berleburg,  where  he  was  un- 
der the  protection  of  Count  Casimir  von  Sayn  and  Wit- 
genstein.  In  1735  he  was  teaching  eastern  and  western 
languages  in  Hanover.  He  claimed  to  know  and  to  un- 
derstand most  of  the  languages  of  the  world.  But  among 
them  all  his  Holy  languages  were  the  Greek,  the  German, 
the  Bohemian  and  the  Hebrew,  in  which  he  at  all  times  re- 
peated his  prayers.      He  maintained  stoutly  that  he  would 


THE    SETTLEHE/NT   OF    CERnANTOW/N. 


CAVE    OF    JOHANNES    r\ELFIU5. 

AS   IT    APfEflRS    IN    1899. 


Johannes  Kclfitis    Transylvanus.  223 

never  die,  and  he  came  pretty  near  keeping  his  word, 
since  he  reached  the  age  of  ninety-eight  years,  and  re- 
tained his  health  and  vivacity  until  the  last.  He  died  in 
1749.  ^^^  publications,  in  addition  to  those  already  men- 
tioned were  five  in  number/"^^ 

Johannes  Kelpius  was  born  in  1673,  at  or  near  Denn- 
dorf,  in  Transylvania,  and  was  the  son  of  George  Kel- 
pius, a  clergyman.  When  he  was  only  twelve  years  of 
age,  his   father   died.     Three   friends   of  the  family  sent 


>Ce^^77'>  ^^ 


him  to  the  high  school  at  Tubingen,  and  later  to  the  Uni- 
versity, where  he  was  graduated  at  the  age  of  sixteen  as 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  and  the  liberal  arts.  He  wrote  a 
Latin  thesis,  "  Theologia  Naturalis,  seu  Metaphysicae 
Metamorphosis  sub  moderamine  Viri  M.  Dan.  Guilh. 
Molleri,  pro  summis  honoribus,  et  privilegiis  philosophicis 
legitime  obtinendis,  die  15  Jun,  1689.  Altforfii."  In 
1690,  together  with  his  teacher.  Dr.  Johannes  Fabricius, 
a  celebrated  theologian,  he  wrote  a  work  in  eighteen  chap- 
ters entitled  "  Scylla  Theologiae,  aliquot  exemplis  Patrum 
et  Doctorium  Ecclesiae  qui  cum  alios  refutare  laborarent 
fervore  disputationis  obrepti  in  contrarios  errores  misere 
inciderent,  ostensa,  atque  in  materiam  disputationis  pro- 
posita  a  Joh  Fabricio.  S.  Theol.  P.  F.  et  M.  Joh  Kelpio. 

"2  Life  of  Hendrick  Pannebecker,  p.   107.      Adelung's  Geschichte  der 
menschlichen  Narrheit,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  86. 


224 


The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 


The  Lamenting  Voice  of  the  Hidden  Love.      225 

^/cc  r^ciinaitin^  /Voice 
Cf   the 

at  the   ttrne 

W(d  C/^re/rfy  the     d/inHritude 

cf  Mr  Sn^f'"-'^^ 
Qyt/tjjcfecl  ^  cjie. 


jlitcA  .  V//    S^  JO 

Jie/ot/ce.  fiat  aaauyi  /rie  C' mtne^neMM^iJfieti 
^  ^JhaJl  Sc  a  t^^^  uj^  r/ie .   JiaiU ^<Kr  ike 


^''1^mJ'U€   tk^t   if  /,UHe  fTiefZ/kai'/^^t 

0/  a/yfi 


Title  page  of  Witt's  translation  of  the  hymns  of  Kelpius. 


226  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Altdorfii,  1690."  The  same  year  he  wrote  an  essay  upon 
the  question  whether  it  was  fitting  that  a  Christian  youth 
should  listen  to  the  heathen  philosophy  of  Aristotle.  It 
was  entitled:  "  Inquisitio  an  Ethicus  Ethnicus,  aptus  sit 
Christianae  Inventutis  hodiernas,  sive  ;  An  Juvenis  Chris- 
tianus  sit  idoneus  auditor  ethices  Aristotelieae.  Resp  Bal- 
thos  Blosio  Norimb.  1690." 

Meeting  with  Zimmermann  in  Nuremburg,  he  became 
a  convert  and  when  only  twenty  years  of  age,  started  for 
Pennsylvania.  After  the  withdrawal  of  Koster  he  became 
the  head  of  the  community  on  the  Ridge.  Of  his  work 
while  here  we  have  his  Latin  Journal  of  the  voyage,  a 
copy  of  a  letter  in  German  to  Heinrich  Johannes  Deich- 
man,  of  London,  September  24,  1697,  a  copy  of  a  letter 
in  German  to  Deichman,  May  12,  1699,  sent  through  Jan 
van  Loevenigh,  of  Crefeld,  a  letter  in  English,  in  1699, 
to  Stephen  Mumford,  of  Long  Island,  a  letter  in  Latin  to 
the  Swede  Rev.  Eric  Biork,  a  letter,  October  10,  1704,  in 
German  to  Maria  Elizabetha  Gerber,  in  Virginia,  a  letter 
in  July,  1705,  to  Dr.  Fabricius,  in  German,  a  letter  in 
German  to  Deichman,  July  23,  1705,  and  a  letter  of  May 
25,  1706,  to  Esther  Palmer,  of  Long  Island,  in  English. 
There  is  also  a  manuscript  volume  of  hymns,  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  writ- 
ten in  German,  and  translated  into  English,  not  very  effec- 
tively, by  Dr.  Christopher  Witt.  Prefixed  to  this  volume 
is  a  portrait  of  Kelpius  upon  canvas,  by  Witt  and  on  the 
title  page  the  hymns  are  said  to  have  been  written  by  one 
*'  In  Kummer"  thus  concealing  the  initials  of  the  author  in 
an  anagram.  The  volume  is  dated  in  1705,  and  the  por- 
trait, probably  taken  from  life,  is  evidently  contemporary 
with  the  book,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  earliest  extant  por- 
trait painted  in  America.  One  of  the  hymns  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  Peacefulness,  written,  Kelpius  says,   as  he  lay  in 


THE   5ETTLEnE/NT   OF    CERnA/NTOWN. 


PORTRAIT   OF    JOHANNES    KELFIU5.    BY    CHRISTOPHER    WITT.    IN    1705. 

BELIEVED  TO   BE   THE    EARLIEST    ftnERICHN    PORTRftlT   !«   OIL. 

(OV/ER) 


Johannes  Kelptus.  227 

*'  Christian  Warmer's  house  very  weak,  in  a  small  bed, 
not  unlike  a  coffin,  in  May,  1706,"  begins  : 
"  Hier  lieg  ich  geschmieget 

Erkrancket  im  Schrein 

Fast  ganzlich  besieget 

Von  sussesster  Pein." 

and  was  to  be  sung  to  the  popular  tune  of  *'  So  wunsch  ich 
nun  eine  gute  nacht."  A  musical  score  accompanies  each 
of  the  hymns.  He  is  also  said  to  have  written  "Eine  kuerze 
und  begreifliche  Anleitung  zum  stillen  Gebet,"  which  was 
translated  into  English  and  printed  by  Sower  in  1763. 

On  the  24th  of  January,  1700,  he  was  appointed,  to- 
gether with  Daniel  Falckner  and  Johannes  Jawert,  agent 
for  the  Frankfort  Land  Company,  but  he  declined  to  serve. 
He  was  impressed  with  the  belief  that  he  would  not  die, 
but  be  taken  to  Heaven  bodily  like  Elijah.  Being  slight 
and  delicate,  he  caught  a  severe  cold,  which  ended  in 
consumption  and  he  died  in  1708.  Muhlenberg  gives  a 
strange  account  of  his  closing  hours  from  the  i-eport  of  his 
friend,  Daniel  Geissler.  For  three  long  days  and  nights 
he  prayed  that  body  and  soul  might  remain  united  and  be 
transfigured.  At  last  he  gave  up  and  said  :  "  My  beloved 
Daniel,  I  am  not  to  have  that  for  which  I  hoped.  I  have 
received  my  answer.  Dust  I  am  and  to  dust  I  must  re- 
turn. It  is  ordained  that  I  shall  die  like  all  the  children 
of  Adam."  He  then  gave  Geissler  a  sealed  casket  and 
told  him  to  take  it  to  the  river  Schuylkill  and  throw  it  into 
deep  water.  Geissler  took  it  to  the  bank,  but  concluded  to 
hide  it  until  after  the  death  of  his  master,  and  then  examine 
the  contents.  Upon  his  return,  Kelpius  arose,  looked  him 
in  the  eyes  sharply,  and  said,  "  Daniel,  thou  hast  not  done 
as  I  bid  thee.  Thou  hast  not  cast  the  casket  into  the  river, 
but  hast  hid  it  by  the  shore."     Then  Geissler,  convinced  of 


228  The  Settlement  of  Ger?nantotun. 

his  master's  occult  force,  hurried  to  the  bank  and  threw  it 
into  the  river.  It  fell  with  flashes  like  lightning  and  peals 
like  thunder.  This  story  sounds  very  much  like  another 
version  of  the  death  of  King  Arthur,  and  the  experience 
of  Sir  Bedivere  with  the  sword  Excalibur. 
In  one  of  his  hymns  Kelpius  writes  : 
"  Doch  weil  ich  am  Reigen 

Des  Todes  noch  geh' 

Und  kan  nicht  versteigen 

Die  Englische  Hoh," 

which  I  translate  : 

"  And  since  I  am  mortal 
Whom  death  will  not  slight, 
And  cannot  mount  upward 
The  angelic  height." 

This  expresses  a  thought  entirely  contrary  to  the  belief 
attributed  to  him  by  Muhlenberg,  whose  orthodox  training 
sometimes  prevented  him  from  getting  the  measure  ac- 
curately of  the  faiths  of  those  not  in  the  church. 

Peter  Miller,  the  Prior  of  Ephrata,  who  was  more  sym- 
pathetic, gave  this  account  of  him  :  Kelpius,  educated 
in  one  of  the  most  distinguished  universities  of  Europe, 
and  having  had  advantage  of  the  best  resources  for  the 
acquirement  of  knowledge,  was  calculated  to  edify  and 
enlighten  those  who  resorted  to  him  for  information.  He 
had  particularly  made  great  progress  in  the  study  of  ancient 
law,  and  was  quite  proficient  in  theology.  He  was  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  works  of  the  rabbins,  the 
heathen  and  stoic  philosophers,  the  fathers  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  and  the  reformers.  He  was  conversant  with 
the  writings  of  Tertullian,  St.  Jerome,  St.  Augustine,  St. 
Cyprian,  Chrysostom,  Ambrose,  Tauler,  Eck,  Myconius, 
Carlstadt,   Hedio,   Faber,    Osiander,   Luther,    Zwinglius, 


Journal  of  Kelfius.  229 


"jCj^'^  f---'^-  ^^'  -  ^%,^i0^''' 


Cl^hx  /A»*    .^    :,^    i>,4*'^rO^*.         ^  .^  «^^ 


/ctP^<^/ctU^rt,  e.^*-^MT*yi-7^o»cc   yh^rxKjJ^Uii^ 


Page  from  the  Journal  of  Kelpiiis. 


230  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

and  others,  whose  opinions  he  would  frequently  analyze 
and  expound  with  much  animation.  He  was  also  a  strict 
disciplinarian,  and  kept  attention  directed  inwards  upon 
self.  To  know  self  he  contended  is  the  first  and  most  es- 
sential of  all  knowledge.  Thales,  the  Milesian,  he  main- 
tained, was  the  author  of  the  precept,  "Know  Thyself," 
which  was  adopted  by  Chilo,  the  Lacedamonian,  and  is 
one  of  the  three  inscriptions  which,  according  to  Pliny, 
was  consecrated  at  Delphos  by  golden  letters,  and  acquired 
the  authority  of  divine  oracle. 

It  was  supposed  to  have  been  given  by  Apollo,  of  which 
opinion  Cicero  has  left  a  record.  He  directed  a  sedulous 
watchfulness  over  the  temper,  inclinations  and  passions 
and  applauded  very  much  the  counsel  of  Marcus  Aurelius  : 
"  Look  within ;  for  within  is  the  formation  of  good." 

Kelpius  has  become  widely  and  popularly  known  as 
"  The  Hermit  of  the  Wissahickon." 

Daniel  Falckner,  another  of  the  emigrants  of  1694,  was 
born  in  Langen  Reinsdorf,  in  Saxony,  Nov.  24,  1666, 
and  was  the  son  of  Daniel  and  grandson  of  Christian 
Falckner,  both  of  whom  were  clergymen.  He  also  was 
educated  for  the   ministry.     A  description  of  the  voyage 

to    America,    from  which    we 

/7    .    ^     h^/^  get  much  information,    is  be- 

ya/niH/   Ja^^'^^^     lieved  by  Seidensticker  to  have 

been  written  by  him.  In  1698 
he  went  back  to  Europe  in  an  effort  to  bring  another 
colony  to  Pennsylvania.  While  there  he  wrote  a  little 
volume  published  at  Franckfurt,  in  1702,  a  copy  of  which 
I  have,  entitled  "  Curieuse  Nachricht  von  Pennsylvania 
in  Norden  America,"  in  which  he  describes  himself  as  a 
professor,  burgher  and  pilgrim.  He  came  back  holding 
authority  to  represent  the  Frankfort  Land  Company,  but 


Johann  Seeli'g.  231 

his  efforts  were  not  very  successful,  and  it  appears  both 
from  the  statements  of  Pastorius  and  the  court  records  that 
he  was  for  a  time  given  to  indulgence.  He  married  and 
separated  from  the  community  on  the  Ridge.  His  manner 
of  life  no  doubt  improved,  since  Sachse  has  shown  that  he 
later  became  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  congregations  on  the 
Raritan,  and  elsewhere  in  New  Jersey,  where  he  spent 
much  time  in  botanical  studies,  and  was  living  respected 
until  as  late  as  1741.  "  Falckner's  Swamp"  in  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Pa.,  still  bears  his  name. 

Johann  Seelig,  a  teacher  and  a  bookbinder,  was  born  at 
Lengo,  Lippe  Detmold,  in  1668.  Saur,  in  1739,  published 
in  Germantown  a  little  volume  entitled  "  Ein  Abgenoth- 
igter  Bericht,"  the  only  known  copy  of  which  I  have, 
wherein  he  tells  of  a  certain  Dr.  Schotte,  whose  letters  he 
prints,  and  who,  he  says,  preached  in  1687  with  so  much 
fervor  that  his  hearers  were  astounded  and  *'  fell  upon  the 
earth  and  lay  together  in  heaps  as  if  dead."  Schotte 
stretched  out  his  arm  as  stiff  as  an  iron  bar,  so  that  many 
men  could  not  move  it.  He  rode  through  the  cities  and  to 
the  universities  of  Europe  and  brought  one  hundred  and 
forty-five  people  together,  giving  them  each  a  distinctive 
name.  Among  them  were  many  of  the  Pietists,  Dr.  Jo- 
hann Wilhelm  Petersen,  as  Elias  ;  Spener,  as  Nicodemus  ; 
Johann  Heinrich  Sprogell,  as  Philemon  ;  Daniel  Falckner, 
as  Gains  ;  Johannes  Kelpius,  as  Philologus  ;  Johanna  Elea- 
nora  Von  Merlau  as  Sara  ;  the  widow  Schiitz,  as  Susanna  ; 
and  Johann  Seelig,  as  Pudens.  Of  Seelig's  life  in  Pennsyl- 
vania all  that  seems  to  be  known  is  that  Kelpius  was  much 
attached  to  him ;  that.  May  12,  1699,  he  wrote  a  long  letter 
to  Deichman,  in  London,  couched  in  the  mystic  language 
of  his  sect ;  that  he  lived  the  life  of  a  hermit  eight  miles 
from  Philadelphia,  where  he  bound  books  and  taught  the 


232  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

few,  /^ 


t^dr 


MS.  volume  by  Sprogell  in  1703  in  my  library. 


Justus  Falckner.  233 

children,  and  that  he  died  April  26,  1745,  aged  seventy- 
seven  years. 

Justus  Falckner,  brother  of  Daniel,  was  born  Nov.  22, 
1672,  and  in  1693  was  a  student  in  the  University  at  Halle. 
We  are  told  by  Biorck  that  he  left  his  home  "  to  escape  the 
burden  of  the  pastorate."  He  wrote  a  number  of  hymns 
which  are  still  preserved.  In  1700  he  came  with  his 
brother  to  Pennsylvania.  He  was  ordained  by  Rudman 
in  the  old  Swedes  Church  at  Wiccacoe  on  Nov.  24,  1703, 
and  from  that  time  was  pastor  of  the   Holy  Trinity  Lu- 

theran  Church  in  New  York,  until  1723.  In  1708  he 
published  in  Dutch  a  "  Grondlycke  Onderricht,"  a  cate- 
chism, printed  by  Bradford,  in  New  York,  the  only  known 
copy  of  which  is  in  the  library  of  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania  and  which  was  long  supposed  to  be  the 
first  Dutch  book  printed  in  America.  He  married  May 
26,  1 7 17,  Gerritje  Hardick,  and  had  three  children. 

Despite  the  earnest  efforts  of  Mr.  Sachse,  who  has  given 
special  attention  to  the  subject,  and  of  earlier  writers,  there 
is  little  definite  information  concerning  the  community 
upon  the  Ridge.  Who  composed  the  forty  immigrants,  be- 
side those  named,  we  do  not  know.  What  they  did  and 
what  was  the  manner  of  their  lives  is  for  the  most  part 
involved  in  hopeless  obscurity.  Though  men  of  learning 
they  seem  to  have  given  little  attention  to  the  affairs  of  this 
world,  and  to  have  fixed  their  patient  expectations  upon 
the  rewards  that  were  to  come  in  the  next,  because  of  the 
self-denial  exercised  while  here. 


CHAPTER   XI. 


The  Indians. 


(TJr'HE  settlers  of  German- 
\fj)  town,  in  making  their 
homes  out  in  the  woods, 
in  a  new  land,  were  brought 
into  continual  contact  with 
the  savages.  Among  them- 
selves there  was  much  of 
wonderment,  and  among  their 
relatives  in  Holland  and  Ger- 
many, much  of  curiosity  with 
respect  to  the  appearance, 
origin,  habits  and  manner  of 
life  of  these  denizens  of  the  forest.  To  this  fact  we  owe 
the  preservation  of  a  series  of  pictures  of  Indian  life  at 
that  early  time,  the  most  thorough  and  complete  in  exist- 
ence with  respect  to  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Philadelphia,  enlivened  with  anecdote  and  filled  with 

234 


Indian  Habits.  235 

interesting  details,  which,  because  they  were  hidden  in  a 
foreign  language  and  in  inaccessible  books,  have  remained 
almost  entirely  unknown.  The  Dutch  and  Germans  at 
Germantown  did  not  approach  the  Indians  with  a  purpose 
of  first  getting  their  corn,  and  then  killing  them  and  taking 
possession  of  their  lands,  a  course  of  conduct  prev^alent  in 
so  man}^  of  the  American  colonies, ^'^^  but  they  seemed  to 
regard  the  situation  as  offering  an  unlimited  opportunity 
for  the  cultivation  of  the  Mennonite  principles  of  peace  and 
the  extension  of  Pietistic  mysticism. 

Pastorius  says  the  wild  people  came  to  barter  fish, 
birds,  deer,  and  skins  of  beaver,  otter,  and  foxes,  some- 
times for  drink,  and  sometimes  for  their  own  money,  which 
consisted  only  of  coral  strung  upon  a  string,  and  split 
mussel  shells,  some  white  arid  some  a  light  brown.  This 
kind  of  coral  money  they  knew  how  to  twist  ingeniously 
together,  and  they  used  it  instead  of  gold  chains.  The 
King  had  a  crown  of  it.  Twelve  pieces  of  the  brown  and 
twenty-four  of  the  white  were  worth  a  Frankfort  albus. 

They  were  a  strong,  active  and  agile  people,  dark  in 
color,  who  at  first  went  naked,  except  a  cloth  around  the 
loins,  but  had  begun  to  wear  shirts.  They  had  coal  black 
hair.  They  cropped  the  hair  on  the  head,  and  smeared  on 
fat  and  let  a  long  cue  grow  on  the  right  side.  The  child- 
ren at  first  were  white  enough,  but  their  parents  rubbed 
them  with  fat  and  exposed  them  to  the  hot  sun,  so  as  to 
make  them  brown.  They  are  entirely  candid,  keep  to 
their  promises,  and  deceive  and  mislead  nobody.  They 
are  hospitable  and  are  true,  and  often  live  together  quietly. 

133 II  And  tooke  with  them  parte  of  ye  corne  and  buried  up  ye  rest.  .  .  . 
Hear  they  gott  seed  to  plant  them  corne  ye  next  year,  or  else  they  might 
have  starved  for  they  had  none  nor  any  likelihood  to  get  any."  "  Others 
fell  to  plaine  stealing  both  night  and  day  from  ye  Indians."  "Thus  it 
pleased  God  to  vanquish  their  enemies."     Bradford's  History  of  Plymouth. 


236  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

Their  huts  are  made  of  bent  saplings,  which  they  cover 
with  bark.  They  use  neither  table  nor  bench,  and  have 
no  furniture,  except  a  pot,  in  which  they  cook  their  meat. 
He  says  :  I  once  saw  four  of  them  eating  together  in  the 
greatest  pleasure,  and  all  they  had  was  a  pumpkin  cooked 
in  water,  without  butter  or  spice.  The  table  and  bench 
were  the  dear  earth.  Their  spoons  were  mussel  shells, 
with  which  they  supped  up  the  warm  water.  Their  plates 
were  the  leaves  from  a  nearby  tree,  which  they  carefully 
washed  after  the  meal,  and  preserved  for  the  future.  I 
thought  to  myself  these  wild  people  have  never  heard  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  concerning  temperance  and  moderation 
in  their  whole  lives,  and  yet  observe  them  much  better 
than  Christians.  They  are  earnest  and  use  few  words, 
and  express  wonder  when  they  hear  the  continuous  and 
light  talk  of  the  Christians.  Each  has  but  one  wife,  and 
they  sorely  hate  whoring,  kissing  and  lying.  They  have 
no  images,  but  worship  one  almighty  and  good  God,  who 
restrains  the  power  of  the  devil.  They  believe  in  an 
undying  soul,  which  after  the  course  of  their  life  is  run, 
may  expect,  through  the  almighty  power  of  God,  a  suitable 
reward.  They  carry  on  their  religious  services  with  sing- 
ing, and  make  wonderful  gestures  and  movements  with 
their  hands  and  feet,  and  when  they  remember  the  death 
of  their  relatives  and  friends,  they  begin  to  howl  and  weep 
very  pitifully.  In  our  meetings  they  are  very  still  and  at- 
tentive, so  that  I  firmly  believe  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
they  will  sit  above  those  of  Tyre  and  Sydon  and  put  to 
shame  mere  name  and  mouth  Christians.  As  to  their 
manner  of  living,  the  men  do  the  hunting  and  fishing. 
The  women  bring  up  their  children  with  the  greatest  care, 
and  dissuade  them  from  vice.  They  plant  about  their  huts 
Indian  corn   and  beans,   but  pay  no   attention  to  further 


Indian  Habits.  lyi 

cultivation  of  the  ground,  and  to  cattle,  and  wonder  much 
that  the  Christians  are  so  much  troubled  over  eatinji  and 
drinking,  clothing  and  houses,  as  though  they  doubted 
that  God  would  care  for  them.  Their  speech  is  very 
grave,  and  in  pronunciation,  like  the  Italian,  but  the  words 
are  entirely  strange.  They  dye  their  faces,  both  men  and 
women  use  tobacco,  and  spend  their  time  with  a  pipe  in 
their  mouths  in  continual  idleness. 

I  was  the  other  day  at  the  table  of  our  Governor 
William  Penn,  and  met  there  a  King  of  the  savages. 
William  Penn  told  him  that  I  was  a  German,  and  came 
from  lands  the  farthest  away.  A  few  days  afterwards  he 
came  with  his  Queen  to  Germantown  to  see  me.  I  treated 
them  as  well  as  I  could  with  food  and  drink,  whereupon 
he  showed  a  great  attachment  to  me  and  called  me  Caris- 
simo,  which  is  brother.  Another  time  King  Colkamicha 
came  to  our  Governor  and  showed  a  great  inclination  to 
the  Christian  religion  and  to  the  light  of  the  truth  in  his 
heart.  He  had  an  unexpected  attack  of  disease,  deter- 
mined to  stay  with  us,  and  as  his  illness  increased,  had  his 
nephew,  Jahkiolol,  brought  to  him,  and  in  the  presence  of 
many  of  our  people  and  his,  in  these  words,  made  him 
King: 

"  My  brother's  son,  on  this  day  I  give  thee  my  heart  in 
thy  bosom,  and  I  will  that  thou  lovest  that  which  is  good, 
and  shunnest  that  which  is  evil  and  evil  company ;  also 
when  there  is  any  discourse,  do  not  speak  first,  but  let 
all  speak  before  thee,  and  take  well  in  thought  what 
each  says,  and  when  thou  hast  heard  all,  take  that  which 
is  good,  as  I  have  done.  Although  I  had  intended  to  make 
Schoppii  king  in  my  stead,  I  have  learned  from  my  phy- 
sician that  Schoppii  told  him  secretly  since  I  was  sick  not 
to  cure  me  or  make  me  better,  and  when  he  was  with  me 


238  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

in  Hulling  Schead's  house/^*  I  saw  he  was  more  inclined  to 
be  drunk  than  to  listen  to  my  words.  Therefore,  I  said  to 
him  he  should  not  be  king,  and  I  have  chosen  thee,  my 
brother's  son,  in  my  place.  Dear  brother's  son,  I  will  that 
thou  doest  right  by  the  Indians,  as  well  as  the  Christians, 
as  I  have  done.  I  am  very  weak  or  I  would  say  more," 
and  soon  after  he  died. 

A  very  cunning  savage  came  to  me  one  day  and 
offered  to  bring  me  a  turkey  hen  for  a  certain  price.  But 
he  brought  me  instead  an  eagle,  and  insisted  upon  it  that 
it  was  a  turkey.  But  I  showed  him  that  I  knew  very  well 
the  difference  between  the  birds.  Then  he  said  to  a  Swede 
standing  by  that  he  had  not  supposed  that  a  German  so 
lately  arrived  would  know  these  birds  apart. 

They  are  much  better  contented  with  and  more  careless 
about  the  future  than  are  we  Christians.  They  circum- 
vent nobody  in  trade  or  conduct.  They  know  nothing  of 
the  proud  manner  and  modes  of  dress,  to  which  we  so  ad- 
here. They  do  not  swear  and  curse.  They  are  temperate 
in  eating  and  drinking,  and  if  one  once  in  awhile  imbibes 
too  much,  the  result  is  usually  with  the  mouth-Christians, 
who,  for  their  own  profit,  sell  the  cursed  strong  drink. 
During  my  ten  years  abode  here  I  have  never  heard  of 
their  using  force  toward  anybody,  much  less  committing 
murder,  which  they  could  readily  do  in  concealment  in  the 
great  and  thick  woods. 

In  reply  to  a  question  of  his  brother  Augustine  Adam, 
as  to  how  the  Indian  kings  held  their  courts,  Pastorius 
says:  Their  royal  palaces  are  so  poorly  constructed  that 
I  can  scarcely  describe  them.  There  is  only  a  single 
room  or  chamber  in  a  tree  hut  covered  with  bark,  without 


'3<  Hollingshead, 


Indian  Education. 


'39 


chimney,  steps  or  privy.  These  kings  go  upon  the  hunt, 
shoot  wild  animals,  and  earn  their  living  with  their  hands. 
They  have  neither  knights  nor  lackeys,  nor  maids  nor 
maidens  of  state,  and  what  would  they  do  with  a  master 
of  the  stables  who  have  no  horse  and  go  on  foot.  No 
tutor  is  necessary,  where  only  the  bodily  wants  of  wife 
and  children  are  to  be  supplied.  They  live  in  a  state  of 
nature,  quae ^yaucis  contenta  est.  Their  bartering  with  us 
Christians  consists  in  this,  that  they  bring  to  market  bear, 
elk  and  deer  hides,  beaver,  marten,  otter  and  other  skins, 
also  turkeys,  game  and  fish,  for  which  they  get  powder, 
lead,  woolen  covers  and  brandy,  which  last  with  all  strong 
drinks,  it  is  contrary  to  law  to  sell,  since  it  is  misused  by 
them  and  leads  to  their  injury.  They  use  no  bakeoven, 
but  bake  their  bread  in  the  ashes.  So  many  of  these 
w^ild  people  have  died  since  I  came  here  that  no  more  than 
a  fourth  remain  of  those  who  were  here  ten  years  ago. 

They  are  forest  people  who  instruct  one  another,  and 
the  old  teach  the  young  by  traditions.  They  are  usually 
long  of  stature,  strong  of  body,  broad  of  shoulders  and 
head,  proud  and  stern  in  appearance,  with  black  hair. 
They  smear  their  faces  with  bear's  fat,  and  all  kinds  of 
d3^es,  have  no  beard,  are  free  and  open  in  spirit,  use  few 
words,  but  do  it  with  emphasis.  They  can  neither  read 
nor  write,  but  are  nevertheless  intelligent,  keen,  earnest 
and  unabashed.  They  purchase  enough  and  pay  readily, 
can  endure  hunger  long,  love  drink,  work  but  little,  spend 
their  lives  in  hunting  and  fishing,  and  no  one  of  them  can 
ride  upon  a  horse.  In  summer  they  are  covered  with 
nature's  covering,  but  in  winter  wrap  themselves  in  a 
great  square  cloth,  and  cover  themselves  in  their  huts  with 
bear  and  deer  skins.  Instead  of  shoes  they  use  doeskins 
and  have  no  hats.  The  women  are  light-hearted,  chatty 
and  proud,  and  bind  their  hair  in  a  knot.    They  have  high 


240  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

breasts  and  black  necks,  as  are  also  their  ears  and  arms, 
about  which  they  hang  coral.  As  the  men  hunt  in  the 
woods,  so  the  women  plant  beans  and  Turkish  corn.  They 
love  their  children  very  much.  As  soon  as  they  are  born, 
they  are  bound  upon  shingles,  and  when  they  cry,  are 
stilled  by  moving  them  rapidly  to  and  fro.  While  still 
quite  young  they  are  put  into  the  warm  streams  to  harden 
them.  When  they  are  young  they  must  catch  fish  with 
hooks,  and  as  they  grow  stronger,  they  are  exercised  in 
hunting.  The  maidens  when  they  are  grown  cover  their 
faces,  and  thus  show  that  they  are  read}^  to  marry.  All 
their  crimes  they  punish  with  fines,  even  the  death  blow. 
If  a  man  strike  a  woman,  he  must  pay  double,  be- 
cause women  bring  forth  children,  which  men  cannot 
do.  They  say  God  dwells  in  the  great  sun  land,  to  which, 
after  death,  they  must  hasten.  Their  religion  consists  of 
two  kinds  of  service,  singing  and  sacrifice.  The  first  of 
the  hunt  they  kill  with  such  rapidity  for  sacrifices,  that 
their  bodies  are  thrown  into  perspiration.  When  they 
sing,  they  dance  around  in  a  circle,  and  in  the  midst  two 
dance  and  start  a  sad  song.  All  join  in  a  wierd  cry. 
Then  they  weep,  snap  with  their  teeth,  soon  crack  their 
fingers,  stamp  with  their  feet,  and  continue  this  laughable 
play  earnestly  and  zealously.  When  they  are  sick  they 
eat  no  flesh,  except  that  of  a  female.  When  they  bury 
their  dead,  they  throw  whatever  is  valuable  into  the  grave 
in  order  to  give  it  to  be  understood  that  good  will  towards 
the  departed  has  not  perished.  Their  mourning,  which 
continues  for  a  whole  year,  is  shown  in  their  blackened 
faces.  Their  huts  they  build  of  trees  and  bushes,  and  no 
one  of  them  is  so  unskilled  in  the  art  of  building  that  he 
cannot  construct  one  for  himself  and  his  family  in  three  or 
four  hours. 


Indian  Language. 


241 


Their  speech  is  shown  in 
Eitanithap, 
A  eitha, 
Tan  Komi, 
Past  ni  anda  qui, 
Gecho  lucendi, 

o  letto, 

Noha  mattappi, 

Gecho  Ki  Wengkinum 

Husko  Lallaculla, 

Langund  ag  boon, 

Lamess, 

Acothita, 

HIttuck  nipa, 

Chingo  Metschi, 

Alappo, 

Nacha  Kuin, 

Alia, 

Squaa, 

Hexis, 

Menitto, 

Murs, 

Kusch  Kusch, 

Wicco, 

Hockihockon, 

Pocksuckan, 


the  following  dialogue : 

Welcome,  good  friend. 

You,  too,  are  welcome. 

Whence  come  you? 

Not  from  far. 

What  is  your  name? 

Franciscus. 

It  is  good. 

Be  seated. 
,    What  do  you  want? 

I  am  very  hungry. 

Give  me  bread. 

Fish. 

Fruit. 

There  is  a  tree  full. 

When  do  you  depart. 

To-morrow. 

Day  after  to-morrow. 

Mother. 

Wife. 

An  old  woman. 

The  Devil. 

A  cow. 

A  pig. 

A  house. 
Estate. 

Knife. 


Pastorius  closes  this  letter  and  his  description  of  the  In- 
dians, by  saying  :  "  Whatever  professor  can  hunt  out  the 
origin  and  roots  of  these  Indian  words  will  win  my  praise. 
Interim,  my  paper  is  small,  the  pen  is  a  stump,  the  ink 
will  not  run,  there  is  no  more  oil  in  the  lamp,  it  is  late  at 


242  The  Settlement  of  Gerniantown. 


Curieufe  m<^W^^ 

r>on 

PENSYLVANFA 

trt 

9luf  Scgc^ren  guterSreunfce/ 

flcn  /  bet)  faiier  Sltneifi  au6  ^euifcft* 

lrin^  uacl)  obtgem  San^e  Anno  1700* 

evtl)eilct/uni)nun  Anno  i7oainDcn2)rucf 

gegebcn  worben. 

Spaniel  'Sdfnecn/ProfcfTorc, 

SSurgern  unD  5)i!flrim  aUba- 

-I  ^ 

2u  pnDeu  bep  2(nbrea^  Otto/55w*Mttl)(cni» 

3m  ^r  (i^wlli  ,70,, 


Falckncr's  Book.  2/^^ 


CONTINdATIO 


PENSYLVANIiE 

AMERICiE. 

Ubtxt>oxmbi$  j£)ernj  pafiorit 

RelatiOQes. 
3n  jic^  l)a(tenb : 

C(e  Situation,  un5  gni*t6aif eft  bt$ 

g(u  jfe.  liDte  2(n§af)l  bmr  bi^^o  oebauten  ^tabte, 

aJic  \t\t]mi  (Itcatuaa  an  Xbmcn/fQiefln  «b&  glfcftcit. 

JDfe  Mineraiien  iinD  (JJiflijeftfinc  ©ercB  flnqt^brnta  »(► 

Jen©o(cf«reprac&«ti/  JX<HaloiiunD6<Muc&c.  Unfr 

pic  crftm  (Bivim^ti  8)flan^er  bqO  ^naancc 

GABRIEL  THOMAS 

•iBelcOem  Traacltt^m  nodb  bet)0efu9et  (inb : 
2)e^  J^tt.  DANIEL  FA  LCKNERS 

iSurgcr^  unl)  pilgrims  in  PcnfylvaaU  ij?* 

$&eaiitivortujig(n  uff  oorgdcgte  Srasec  t)t>a 

gutcn  t^rranDen.    ^ 

5rancf  furt  unb  £eipMg  / 


244  "^^^  Settlement  of  Ger^nantoivn. 

night,  my  eyes  are  full  of  sleep.     Take  care  of  yourself. 
I  close." 

Daniel  Falckner,  whose  book,  in  1702,  is  in  great  part 
made  up  of  a  description  of  the  Indians  and  their  habits, 
writes  :  Their  number,  since  they  have  been  attacked  by 
the  diseases  brought  by  the  Europeans  into  the  country, 
have  been  very  much  decreased,  so  that  where  one  hun- 
dred were  seen  thirty  years  ago  there  is  now  scarcely 
one.  Others  must  bend  to  their  humor  and  follow  their 
inclinations,  since  they  stand  fast  in  their  own  way,  and 
they  do,  speak  and  appear  as  they  choose.  The  simple 
plan  of  going  along  with  them  is  the  best  rule.  When 
they  are  drunk  it  is  better  to  let  them  alone. 

Their  virtue  of  all  virtues  is  to  strive  persistently  for 
those  things  upon  which  they  have  determined.  They  are 
naturally  simple  in  their  wants,  and  therefore  when  they 
take  trouble,  they  do  not  think  of  making  a  profit  or  benefit 
for  themselves,  but  it  gives  them  a  satisfaction,  since  it 
can  be  seen  that  they  can  do  it,  although  the  great  love 
for  strong  drink  and  the  desire  for  better  clothing  give 
them  the  selfish  wish  for  gain.  They  are  generally  so- 
ciable, generous,  earnest  and  show  wrath,  especially  to- 
wards their  own  people.  The  chief  of  their  occupations 
is  hunting  and  fishing,  and  their  women  plant  a  little  In- 
dian corn,  beans,  pumpkins,  melons,  etc.  They  prepare 
skins  and  make  stockings  and  liga,  that  is  shoes,  and 
also  wooden  platters  and  spoons  out  of  the  knots  that  grow 
on  trees.  The  women  cut  wood,  cook,  wait  upon  the 
children,  make  purses  of  wild  hemp,  cards,  tapestry  of 
dyed  straw,  baskets  of  dyed  bark,  and  covers  twisted  with 
feathers.  Among  the  children  there  is  seldom  one  crip- 
pled or  lamed.  It  is  remarkable  that  there  is  so  little  un- 
chastity  among   them,  since   they  go    nearly  naked    and 


Indian  Habits.  245 

have  every  opportunity.  Among  us  Europeans  we  have 
the  punishment  of  the  law  and  the  earnest  command  of 
God,  and  yet  the  men  cannot  be  made  and  kept  as  pure  as 
these  are  without  any  law.  The  marriage  ceremony  is  in 
this  wise  :  The  man  gives  the  woman  a  deer  foot,  which 
imports  that  he  will  secure  her  meat.  The  woman  gives 
the  man  a  handful  of  corn,  which  imports  that  she  will 
look  after  the  bread  and  cooking.  A  man  is  permitted  to 
have  two  wives  if  he  undertakes  to  support  them,  but  it  is 
a  reproach  to  them. 

It  is  easy  to  learn  their  language,  since  they  have  no 
more  words  than  things.  Their  verbs  and  nouns  have 
neither  time  nor  number.  The  others  are  mere  proper 
names  and  appellations.  In  the  want  of  conjunctions  they 
have  taken  some  from  the  Swedes  and  others,  to  wit.  Ok 
and  Ni. 

They  cannot  say  R.  They  talk  more  with  their  gestures 
and  accent  than  with  words ;  therefore  those  who  speak 
with  them,  and  that  of  which  he  speaks,  must  be  present. 
Thus  they  say  Lanconti,  when  they  want  to  give  some- 
thing to  somebody,  and  also  when  they  have  already  given 
something.  They  cannot  keep  many  things  in  their  minds, 
and  cultivate  more  the  sense  of  oblivion  than  of  science 
and  memor}^  and  therefore  have  no  monuments  of  an- 
tiquity. But  when  they  want  something  preserved  they 
call  their  young  people  together  and  impress  it  upon 
them,  and  when  they  think  it  worth  the  trouble  they  com- 
mand these  that  they  in  turn  in  their  old  age  tell  it  and 
impress  it  upon  the  young.  In  intercourse  with  them  it  is 
important  to  follow  their  humor  and  mingle  in  their  earn- 
estness and  laughter,  since  they  are  inclined  to  anger  and 
easily  think  they  are  insulted.  To  secure  and  keep  their 
confidence  we  let  them  come  to  our  houses,  and  do  not  let 


246  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

them  go  without  eating  and  drinking,  and  when  they  come 
in  the  evening  we  give  them  permission  to  lie  by  the  fire, 
and  so  when  we  go  to  them  they  are  more  kindly  and  hos- 
pitable. 

Good  and  evil  are  with  them  nature  and  custom,  and 
have  no  certain  boundaries.  In  murder,  robbery  and  adul- 
tery, which  are  capital,  the  king  speaks  the  sentence. 
The  reward  of  the  good  consists  in  honor  and  in  a  present 
measured  by  their  ability.  Punishment  is  indicated  by  the 
words  of  the  king,  "  Beat  him  dead,"  which  the  accused 
accepts,  since  they  do  not  much  regard  life. 

Each  king  rules  over  a  certain  territory,  and  a  king 
must  be  the  best  hunter  and  the  bravest  man,  so  as  to  be 
able  to  give  the  best  counsel.  The  king's  word  is  abso- 
lute, but  he  is  himself  the  first  to  obey  the  command.  His 
service  does  not  differ  from  the  rest,  and  he  has  no  ser- 
vants. If  he  has  enemies  his  retainers  are  at  his  command, 
and  remain  in  their  huts  by  him.  He  confers  with  the 
boldest  of  his  people  when  anything  of  importance  is  to 
be  considered.  When  there  is  room  they  sit  around  the 
king's  fire.  The  property  of  the  retainers  is  at  his  dispo- 
sal, but  it  does  him  no  good,  and  the  king's  property  is  at 
the  disposal  of  the  retainers.  Sometimes  the  retainers 
bring  some  of  their  money,  which  they  call  luampon^  and 
is  black  and  white,  like  a  kind  of  enamel  or  glass  pattern, 
or  cut  straw,  which  money  is  of  value  to  the  Europeans 
also,  and  Lagio  is  given  for  it.  But  they  do  not  tell  how 
they  make  it.  When  they  go  far  upon  a  hunt,  or  to  war, 
it  is  permitted  to  the  women  to  go  along,  but  the  king 
orders  some  of  the  men  to  protect  those  who  remain  at 
home.  Small  crimes  they  punish  with  a  fine.  When  a 
man  dies  in  debt  the  relatives  pay  it,  so  that  they  be  not 
disgraced.     Still  they  ask  indulgence. 


Indian  Habits.  247 

The  king  must  be  the  wisest  and  most  skillful,  strong 
and  the  best  hunter,  therefore  rule  is  not  inheritable.  He 
and  his  wife  have  somewhat  more  of  ornament  than  the 
others,  but  it  only  appears  in  this,  that  they  string  their 
kind  of  money  together  like  pearls,  according  to  the  shad- 
ing, and  fasten  them  upon  the  head  like  a  crown,  or  upon 
the  breast,  or  in  the  top  knot. 

Concerning  their  diseases  and  cures  Falckner  says : 
When  they  have  feverish  attacks,  or  do  not  feel  well, 
they  cook  the  black  hulls  of  nuts  in  water  and  drink  the 
extract  in  great  quantities,  and  they  bind  themselves  about 
the  body  and  head  with  bands  of  coiled  hemp.  They 
sweat  in  the  following  manner :  They  make  a  low  hut, 
just  high  enough  to  sit  in  and  cover  it  to  the  ground  with 
the  bark  of  trees  and  skins.  Then  they  heat  some  stones 
outside,  and  carrying  them  into  the  kennel,  sit  upon  them 
and  sweat  so  violently  as  to  wet  the  earth.  A  European 
could  not  possibly  stand  it.  When  they  have  sweated 
sufficiently  they  run  out  and  jump  into  the  cold  water. 
Then  they  are  cured. 

They  have  a  root  which  keeps  away  the  snakes.  They 
bind  it  upon  the  bone,  and  run  into  the  woods  and  are  un- 
injured by  the  snakes.  If  they  have  not  this  root,  and  are 
bitten,  they  cut  the  bite  out  of  the  flesh. 

To  cure  swellings,  fluxes  or  sprains  of  the  limbs  they 
let  them  bleed,  and  cut  with  a  sharp  flint  through  the  skin 
without  touching  a  vein,  which  they  know  well  how  to 
avoid,  and  hold  the  member  by  the  fire,  and  scrape  off  with 
a  piece  of  wood  the  blood  that  prevents  the  flow  till  it  stops 
bleeding.  Then  they  wash  the  wound  with  water  and  lay 
on  it  a  certain  root,  which  they  rub  between  two  stones,  and 
some  little  green  leaves.  In  a  single  night  the  wound 
heals.     When  they  get  splinters  in  their  feet  they  cut  them 


248  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

clean  out  with  a  knife  and  smear  the  wound  with  snake 
fat ;  then  it  heals. 

For  inner  disorders  they  eat  the  small  entrails  of  young 
Deasts  with  fat. 

They  are  seldom  at  peace.  The  fighting  happens 
first  in  single  parties,  where  man  fights  with  man,  or  two 
or  three  together  with  bows,  axes,  reeds  and  flints,  and  it 
generally  occurs  upon  their  hunts.  They  take  prisoners 
and  sell  them.  When  their  enemies  collect  and  form  a 
battle  array  they  arrange  themselves  in  a  circle,  so  that 
on  all  sides  their  faces  are  turned  to  the  foe,  and  when  one 
is  shot  dead  or  wounded  they  draw  him  inside  the  circle 
and  make  it  smaller.  When  they  take  prisoners  they  sell 
two  or  three  of  the  fattest  to  be  broiled  and  eaten.  All  the 
southern  Indians  believe  that  a  man  cannot  more  avenge 
himself  upon  an  enemy  than  by  eating  his  flesh.  They  re- 
gard the  flesh  of  the  natives  as  better  than  game,  for  the 
reason  that  this  flesh  is  not  salted,  but  entirely  sweet,  but 
on  the  other  hand  that  of  the  English  and  French  is  salty 
and  disagreeable.  They  use  all  kinds  of  stratagems  to 
overcome  their  enemies,  whether  single  or  in  parties ;  they 
examine  the  bushes  and  grass,  from  which  they  can  tell 
with  certainty  whether  a  man,  women  or  child,  European 
or  savage,  has  passed.  They  go  in  the  night  upon  the 
high  mountains  and  look  around  where  fires  are  made 
in  the  woods.  Then  they  go  to  the  other  side  of  the  fire, 
creep  up  and  shoot  or  kill  their  foes,  while  they  are  asleep. 
Against  parties  they  make  a  plan  to  drive  them  into  a 
corner,  so  that  they  may  be  taken  prisoners. 

Their  dwelling  is  in  no  settled  place,  and  their  house- 
keeping is  variable.  The  house  is  sometimes  made  in  an 
old  fallen  tree,  but  when  complete  it  stands  clear  and  is 
only  the   height  of  a  man.     In  the  middle  it  is  open,  so 


Making  Pone.  249 

that  the  smoke  of  the  fire,  which  is  in  the  center,  may  es- 
cape. The  hut  is  covered  with  the  bark  of  trees,  and  in 
the  same  way  is  protected  around.  Inside  they  put  straw 
or  long  grass.  Some  make  tapestry  of  dyed  straw  and 
ornament  the  house,  which,  in  their  speech,  is  called  a 
Wickwam.  If  they  are  caught  away  from  home  in  the 
rain  they  take  a  cover  they  have  with  them  and  spread  it 
out  like  a  roof  and  get  under  it,  or  they  make  a  great  fire 
and  throw  foul  wood  upon  it  to  make  much  smoke,  and  lie 
on  that  side  of  it  toward  which  the  wind  drives  the  smoke, 
so  that  the  smoke  scatters  the  rain,  and  that  which  falls  is 
by  the  smoke  and  heat  made  warm.  In  the  huts  they 
throw  quantities  of  grass  or  deer  skins,  and  at  night  cover 
themselves  with  them,  or  with  bear  skins,  or  with  a  woolen 
cover,  or  with  a  cover  of  turkey  feathers,  very  skillfully 
worked  together,  and  then  they  put  the  smallest  child  in 
front  of  them  and  one  at  the  back. 

Their  furniture  consists  of  a  piece  of  a  hewed  tree,  or 
one  which  stands  with  its  root  in  the  ground,  in  the  midst 
of  which  they  burn  a  hole  like  a  deep  dish  or  mortar,  in 
which  they  pound  their  Indian  corn.  They  make  bread 
of  this  corn,  which  they  call  Ponn,  and  they  make  soup  of 
it,  which  they  call  Sapan.  They  sprinkle  the  corn  with  hot 
water,  and  beat  it  to  get  the  peel  off,  and  pound  it  small, 
sift  the  smallest  through  a  straw  basket,  and  make  loaves 
like  great  goat's  cheeses.  They  stick  these  in  the  hot 
ashes,  and  scrape  the  coals  over  them,  and  so  bake  them. 
When  it  is  ready  they  wash  the  bread  off  with  water. 
Sometimes  they  mix  red  or  other  colored  beans  under  the 
bread,  which  then  looks  as  though  raisins  were  baked  in 
it.'^     They  have  also  a  pot  in  which  they  cook  the  deer's 

135  I  know  of  no  other  such  graphic  description  of  the  Indian  women 
making  their  pone. 


250  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

meat,  but  this  they  do  not  wash,  and  think  the  strength 
would  thus  be  taken  out.  Nor  do  they  skim  it,  but  what 
runs  over  they  let  go.  They  like  the  meat  bloody  and 
regard  it  as  healthy.  Then  they  cook  beans  or  pounded 
corn  in  the  meat  broth.  They  cook  also  tortoises  (terra- 
pin?) without  a  pot  under  the  coals  in  their  own  shells. 
They  do  not  take  much  time  with  birds  when  they  are 
small,  but  burn  the  feathers  off  in  the  fire.  But  the  feathers 
of  turkeys  they  use  to  work  into  covers.  They  eat  also 
foxes,  fat  dogs,  civet  cats,  beavers,  squirrels  and  hawks. 
For  roasting  they  have  nothing  except  a  stake,  which  they 
make  sharp  at  both  ends.  They  stick  one  end  in  the 
ground ;  upon  the  other  end  they  stick  the  meat  cut  thin 
and  at  times  turn  it. 

The  rest  of  their  furniture  is  a  calibash,  or  pumpkin, 
cleaned  out  to  hold  drink,  wooden  spoons  which  they  make 
in  their  manner,  and  in  case  of  need  they  use  mussel  or 
oyster  shells.  Their  wooden  dishes  are  made  of  the  knots 
of  trees  and  of  hard  pumpkin  rind.  Many  of  them  have 
two  or  three  sacks  made  of  the  wild  hemp,  shaded  by  dyes, 
brown,  red  and  white,  skillfully  put  together.  They  make 
smaller  sacks  of  the  straw  of  the  Indian  corn,  in  which 
they  carry  their  furniture  and  a  little  hatchet,  which  they 
call  Domehicken.  They  now  get  these  from  the  Euro- 
peans. Formerly  they  used  hard  stones  instead.  Of  this 
stone  they  also  made  their  axes.  There  is  a  brown  stone 
like  a  blood  stone  (jasper?)  which  they  by  many  blows 
make  sharp  and  pointed.  Their  barns  they  make  in  the 
earth,  dig  a  hole  the  depth  of  a  man,  like  a  spring,  line  it 
with  long  grass,  and  there  put  their  Indian  corn,  pumpkins 
and  other  things.  Their  dogs  and  pigs  they  accustom  to 
come,  not  upon  seeing  them,  but  by  following  their  voices. 
At  nights  they  water  their  swine,  and  when  they  are  fat, 


Indian  Habits.  251 

sell  them  to  the  Europeans  for  rum,  since  they  do  not  much 
esteem  pork. 

The  women  do  not  help  each  other  at  the  births  of  their 
children,  but  they  go  off  entirely  alone  to  some  previously 
selected  place.  Nevertheless  there  is  never  seen  among 
them  an  ill  formed  or  crippled  child.  The  children  are 
soon  bound  upon  a  little  board,  upon  which  they  fasten  a 
skin  and  cover  it  with  another,  so  that  they  can  better  be 
carried  upon  the  back,  and  be  held  when  they  suck. 

They  fish  with  hooks.  They  make  stone  dams  and 
enclose  the  fish.  They  bind  a  long  row  of  twigs  with  the 
leaves  together  and  draw  it  through  the  water,  by  which 
means  the  fish  are  driven  into  a  corner,  and  they  then 
capture  them  with  the  hands.  They  also  have  boats  of 
hollowed-out  trees,  with  the  crevices  stopped  with  moss, 
in  which  they  chase  the  sturgeon.  They  capture  wild 
beasts  by  their  rapid  and  continuous  running,  and  by 
shooting  them.  Some  beasts  they  hunt  by  night  by  the 
clear  moon.  The  wild  cats  they  shoot  with  arrows.  The 
amphibia,  such  as  rats,  martens,  etc.,  they  take  by  night 
in  traps  like  our  marten  traps. 

They  have,  by  the  presence  and  mode  of  life  of  the 
Europeans,  learned  to  live  in  a  disorderly  manner  in  eat- 
ing, drinking,  cursing,  lying  and  cheating.  One  has 
shown  the  other  the  way.  The  Europeans  have  brought 
them  brandy,  beer,  and  other  materials,  and  now  the  sav- 
ages seek  them  eagerly,  and  although  it  is  forbidden  by 
law,  they  find  means  to  secure  them  to  their  injury. 

They  make  a  hole  or  grave,  in  which  they  bury  the 
dead,  to  whom  they  give  something  to  eat,  and  besides 
what  he  especially  cared  for  in  life ;  also  his  bow  and  ar- 
rows or  a  flint,  so  that  he  can  hunt  upon  the  way,  since 
they  believe  he  now  journeys  toward  the  warm  or  cold 


252  The  Settlement  of  Germantown, 

country,  according  as  he  has  lived  a  good  or  evil  life. 
The  grave  is  covered  with  wood  and  grass,  and  then  earth 
is  heaped  upon  it.  The  wife  and  children  often  go  there 
and  lament.  They  have  a  certain  length  of  time,  in  which 
to  think  of  the  dead.  During  this  time  they  disturb  the 
earth  on  the  grave,  so  that  no  grass  can  grow  on  it. 
When  the  time  is  over,  no  man  is  permitted  to  call  the 
name  of  the  dead,  since  he  is  now  forgotten. 

They  do  not  observe  the  seventh  day.  I  once  asked 
one  of  them  why  he  worked  upon  Sunday.  He  gave  me 
for  answer  that  he  must  eat  upon  Sunday  as  upon  other 
days,  and  therefore  he  must  hunt,  but  that  if  he  had  had 
something  on  hand,  then  he  would  keep  Sunday. 

Kelpius  tells  of  a  visit  that  Penn  made  to  the  Indians  in 
1701,  at  Kintika,  and  that  he  endeavored  to  inculcate  in 
them  a  belief  in  the  God  who  rules  the  Heavens  and  the 
earth.  Kelpius,  who,  notwithstanding  the  assistance  of 
Furly,  was  none  too  fond  of  the  Quakers,  reported  that  the 
Indians  listened  gravely,  and  replied:  "You  ask  us  to 
believe  in  the  great  creator  and  ruler  of  Heaven  and 
earth,  and  yet  you  yourself  do  not  believe  nor  trust  Him, 
for  3^ou  have  taken  the  land  unto  yourself,  which  we  and 
our  friends  occupied  in  common.  You  scheme  night  and 
day  how  you  may  preserve  it,  so  that  none  can  take  it 
from  you.  Yea,  you  even  scheme  beyond  your  life,  and 
parcel  it  out  between  your  children,  this  manor  for  one 
child,  that  manor  for  another.  We  believe  in  God,  the 
creator,  and  ruler  of  Heaven  and  earth.  He  maintains 
the  sun.  He  maintained  our  fathers  for  so  many  many 
moons.  He  maintains  us  and  we  believe  and  are  sure 
that  He  will  also  protect  our  children,  as  well  as  ourselves. 
And  so  long  as  we  have  this  faith,  we  trust  in  Him,  and 
never  bequeath  a  foot  of  ground." 


Friendly  Intercourse. 


253 


This  friendly  intercourse  with  the  natives,  based  upon 
the  principles  of  mutual  advantage  and  assistance,  and 
accompanied  by  an  appreciation  and  recognition  of  their 
meritorious  characteristics,  contrasts  forcibly  with  the  burn- 
ing of  the  women  and  children  of  the  Pequods  and  other 
similar  events,  which  have  stained  our  American  annals.''* 

12^  When  Uncas,  the  Mohican,  captured  Miantonomo,  the  Narragansett, 
the  Commissioners  of  Plymouth  advised  the  savage  to  kill  his  enemy  and 
he  "  accordingly  executed  him  in  a  very  faire  manner."  Bradford's  His- 
tory of  Plymouth,  p.  507. 


A  Germantown  Colonial  Doorway. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Germantown  as  a  Borough,  and  its  Book  of  Laws. 


FTER  the  town  had  become 
populous  enough  to  war- 
rant its  having  control  of 
its  own  affairs,  a  charter  of  incor- 
poration, dated  May  31,  1691, 
was  issued  to  Francis  Daniel  Pas- 
torius,  bailiff ;  Jacob  Telner, 
Dirck  op  den  Graeff,  Hermann 
op  den  Graeff,  and  Thones  Kun- 
ders,  burgesses ;  Abraham  op 
den  Graeff,  Jacob  Isaacs  Van 
Bebber,  Johannes  Kassel,  Heifert  Papen,  Hermann  Bon 
and  Dirck  Van  Kolk,  committeemen,  with  power  to  hold 
a  court  and  a  market,  to  admit  citizens,  to  impose  fines, 
and  to  make  ordinances.  The  bailiff  and  first  two  bur- 
gesses were  constituted  justices  of  the  peace. '^"^  The  primi- 
tive Solons  and  Lycurguses  of  Germantown  did  not  want 
their  laws  to  go  unheeded.  They  were  not  keen  enough 
to  invent  that  convenient  maxim  Ignorantia  legis  neminem 
excusat.      It  was,  therefore,  ordered  that    "  On   the   19th 

•"^  Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  I.,  p.  in. 

254 


THE    SETTLEHE/NT    OF    CERriA/NTOW/N. 


c^(mncc 

iymJiIvdnii 


— A — (  y,t  -^^^^ V 


'iki^a^J 


^ 


'ui^Lt^ 


)dtl5  %U^UJ^^reM^  -^C^  Cjiv 


;v*' 


^i?gai 


TITLE- PA5TORIUS'   HS    BOOt\   OP   LAWS. 


The  Weavers.  255 

of  1st  mo.  in  each  year  the  people  shall  be  called  together, 
and  the  laws  and  ordinances  read  aloud  to  them."^^'^  Oh 
ye  modern  legislators  !  think  how  few  must  have  been  the 
statutes,  and  how  plain  the  language  in  which  they  were 
written,  in  that  happy  community. 


As  we  have  seen,  the  greater  number  of  the  first  Cre- 
feld  emigrants  were  weavers.  This  industr}'^  increased  so 
that  Frame  described  Germantown  as  a  place — 

"  Where  lives  High  German  people  and  Low  Dutch 
Whose  trade  in  weaving  linnen  cloth  is  much ; 
There  grows  the  Flax  as  also  you  may  know 
That  from  the  same  they  do  divide  the  tow;" 

and  Thomas  says  they  made  "  very  fine  German  Linen 
such  as  no  person  of  Quality  need  be  ashamed  to  wear." 
When,  therefore,  Pastorius  was  called  upon  to  devise  a 
town  seal,  he  selected  a  clover  on  one  of  whose  leaves  was 
a  vine,  on  another  a  stalk  of  flax,  and  on  the  third  a 
weaver's  spool,  with  the  motto,  "  Vinum,  Linum,  et  Tex- 
trinum."  This  seal  happily  suggests  the  relations  of  the 
town  with  the  far  past,  and  it  is  a  curious  instance  of  the 
permanence  of  causes  that  these  simple  people,  after  the 
lapse  of  six  centuries,  and  after  being  transplanted  to  a 
distance  of  thousands  of  miles,  should  still  be  pursuing 
the  occupation  of  the  Waldenses  of  Flanders.  The  cor- 
poration was  maintained  until  January  11,  1707,  but  al- 
ways with  considerable  difficulty  in  getting  the  offices 
filled.     Says  Loher,  "They  would  do  nothing  but  work 


"7  Raths  Buch. 


256  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

and  pray,  and  their  mild  consciences  made  them  opposed 
to  the  swearing  of  oaths  and  courts,  and  would  not  suffer 
them  to  use  harsh  weapons  against  thieves  and  tres- 
passers." Through  conscientious  scruples  Arent  Klincken 
declined  to  be  burgess  in  1695,  Heivert  Papen  in  1701, 
Cornells  Siverts  in  1702,  and  Paul  Engle  in  1703  ;  Jan 
Lensen  to  be  a  committeeman  in  1701,  Arnold  Kuster  and 
Daniel  Geissler  in  1702  ;  Matteus  Millan  to  be  constable  in 
1703  ;  and  in  1695  Albertus  Brandt  was  fined  for  a  failure 
to  act  as  juryman,  "  having  no  other  escape  but  that  in 
court  in  Phila.  he  was  wronged  upon  the  account  of  a 
jury."  New-comers  were  required  to  pay  for  the  right  of 
citizenship,  and  the  date  of  the  conferment  of  this  right 
doubtless  approximates  that  of  the  arrival. ^^^ 

The  records  of  the  Court  occasionally  gave  particulars 
which  aid  us  in  getting  a  view  of  the  manner  of  life  and 
habit  of  thought  of  the  residents.  Upon  one  occasion  the 
Court  was  adjourned  "by  reason  of  the  absence  of  some 
for  religious  meeting  over  Schuylkill."  Intended  mar- 
riages, and  notices  of  things  lost  and  found,  were  posted 
up  in  conspicuous  places  in  the  town.  Both  Maria  Mar- 
garet Zimmermann,  the  widow  of  the  astronomer,  and  Peter 
Cornelius  Plockhoy  were  given  the  burgher  right  "  gratis." 
Johannes  Pettinger,  on  the  19th  day  of  the  nth  month, 
1694,  "  did  push,  and  evilly  handle"  Johannes  Kuster,  for 
which  he  was  properly  fined  two  shillings. 

On  the  7th  day  of  the  3d  month,  1695,  Peter  Keurlis 
was  attested  :  "  why  he  did  not  come  when  the  Justice  sent 
for  him.      He  answered  :   He  had  much  work  to  do. 

"Whereupon  he  further  was  attested  :  Why  he  refused  to 
lodge  travellers  ?  Answer  :  He  only  intended  to  sell  drink, 
but  not  to  keep  an  ordinary. 

"Then  he  was  attested  :  Why  he  did  sell  barley  malt  beer 

"8  Raths  Buch  and  Court  Record. 


The  Court. 


257 


4d  a  quart  against  the  law  of  this  province  ?  Answer :  He 
did  not  know  such  a  law.  Lastly,  he  was  asked  why  he 
would  not  obey  the  law  of  Germantown  corporation,  which 
forbids  to  sell  more  than  a  gill  of  rum  or  a  quart  of  beer 
every  half  a  day  to  each  individual.  Answer :  They  be- 
ing able  to  bear  more  he  could  or  would  not  obey  that 
law."  This  recalcitrance  led  to  a  fine  of  five  pounds. 
Keeping  the  fences  in  order  and  the  hogs  from  running  at 
large  caused  much  trouble.  John  Silans  confessed  that 
on  Sep.  6,  1695,  "  he  did  beat,  wound  and  evilly  entreat  " 
John  Pettinger,  who  apparently  had  a  faculty  for  getting 
into  scrapes,  and  was  fined  ten  shillings.  A  jury  found 
on  24th  of  4th  month,  1701,  "  we  the  jury  find  that  through 
carelessness  the  cart  and  the  lime  killed  the  man.  The 
wheel  wounded  the  back  of  his  head  and  it  killed  him." 

A  defendant  was  brought  into  the  court  concerning  cer- 
tain fees  and  charges  and  the  accounts  were  produced  be- 
fore him.  He  said  :  "  The  paper  was  cut  off  and  blotted 
and  that  this  was  done  since  he  delivered  it  to  the  Court 
and  that  who  could  trust  such  a  Court?"  This  was  too 
much,  and  the  Court  adjourned  for  four  weeks. 

Reynier  Peters  was  fined  twenty  shillings  for  calling 
the  Sheriff  "a  rascal  and  a  lyar "  on  the  open  street. 
George  Muller  was  fined  for  laying  a  wager  "to  smoke 
above  one  hundred  pipes  in  one  day."  Owners  of  lands 
were  required  to  put  stakes  wath  their  names  on  them  along 
the  boundaries.  Nov.  28,  1704,  Daniel  Falckner  came  into 
Court  and  behaved  very  ill  "  like  one  that  was  last  night 
drunk  and  not  yet  having  recovered  his  witts." 

No  serious  crime  and  no  attempt  at  oppression  occurred 
during  the  fifteen  years  covered  by  the  record."' 

"* Collections  of  the  Historical  Soc.  of  Pa.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  245.  During 
the  first  eighteen  years  at  Plymouth  four  men  were  hanged  for  murder 
and  one  escaped.     Bradford's  History  of  Plymouth,  p.  432. 


258 


The  Settlement  of  Gerfnantown. 


The  corporation  laws,  prepared  by  Pastorius  and  care- 
fully written  by  him  and  others  in  a  volume  in  German 
and  Dutch  script,  were  supposed  to  have  been  utterly  lost. 
The  volume  met  with  strange  vicissitudes  and  was  a  few 
years  ago  discovered  by  accident  in  the  possession  of  a 
citizen  of  one  of  the  states  on  the  Pacific  slope.  Up  to 
the  present  time  these  laws  have  remained  unknown  and, 
constituting  as  they  do  the  earliest  body  of  municipal  legis- 
lation extant  in  Pennsylvania  and  perhaps  in  the  country, 
their  historical  importance  cannot  be  overestimated.  These 
laws  and  ordinances  are  as  follows : 


The  Laws  of  Germantozun.  259 

Leges  Pennsilvaniae 
h.  e. 

The  Great  Law  of  the  Province 
of  Pennsilvania. 

Gal.  5  :  14  All  the  Law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word  in  this : 
"Thou  shallt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Add  Rom. 
13  :  3.  Matth.  7  :  12. 

All  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them,  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
Prophets.     Add,  Caps  22x35  ^tc. 

Salus  Populi  Suprema  Lex  est. 
Francis  Daniel  Pastorius  his  book. 

1690. 

1 .  Copy  of  the  Germantown  Charter. 

2.  Laws,  Ordinances  and  Statutes  of  the  Community  of 
Germantown,  made  and  published  from  time  to  time  in 
meetings  of  the  General  Court  of  that  place. 

3.  The  laws  of  the  Province  of  Pennsilvania  antecedent 
to  the  said  Charter  and  By  Laws. 

The  law  is  good  if  a  man  use  it  Lawfully,  i  Tim.  i  :  8. 

Summum  Jus,  Summa  Injuria.  Extreme  right  is  ex- 
treme wrong.  Between  just  laws  and  righteous  men  no 
antipathy.     Good  laws  bind  evil  people. 

The  greatest  bait  to  offend  is  the  hope  of  impunity. 


26o  The  Settlement  of  Gcrtnantown. 

Copy  of  the  Charter. 

I  William  Penn,  Proprietor  of  the  Province  of  Pennsil- 
vania  in  America  under  the  Imperial  Crowne  of  great 
Britaine  by  vertue  of  Letters  Patent,  under  the  great  Seale 
of  England  doe  grant  unto  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius  Civil- 
ian, Jacob  Tellner,  merchant,  Dirk  Isaacs  Opte  Graef 
Linnenmaker,  Herman  Isaacs  opte  Graef,  Tennis  Coen- 
derts,  Abraham  Isaacs  opte  Graef,  Jacob  Isaacs,  Johannes 
Cassels,  Heyvart  Papen,  Herman  Bon,  Dirck  van  Kolck, 
all  of  Germantovvn,  yeomen,  that  they  shall  bee  one  Body 
Politique  and  Corporate  in  deed  and  in  name,  by  the  name 
of  the  Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Comonalty  of  Germantown 
in  the  County  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  Province  of  Pennsil- 
vania,  and  them  by  that  Name  one  Body  Politique  and  Cor- 
porate in  deed  and  in  name  for  ever  I  doe  for  mee,  my 
heirs  and  Successors  create,  make  and  declaire  by  these 
presents.  And  that  they  and  their  Successors  by  the  name 
of  the  Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Comonalty  of  Germantown 
bee  and  at  all  times  hereafter  shall  bee  persons  able  and 
capable  in  Law  with  a  joynd  Stocke  to  trade,  and  with  the 
same  or  any  part  thereoff  to  have,  take,  purchase,  possesse 
and  enjoy  mannors,  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  and 
Rents  of  the  yearly  value  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds  p.  Ann. 
liberties,  Priviledges,  jurisdictions,  franchises  and  heredi- 
taments of  what  kinde.  Nature  or  Qualitie  to  them  and 
their  Successors,  and  assigns ;  and  also  to  give,  grant,  de- 
mise, aliene,  assigne  and  dispose  of  the  same.  And  that 
they  and  their  Successors,  by  the  name  of  the  Bailiffe, 
Burgesses  and  Comonalty  of  Germantown  shall  and  may 
bee  persons  able  and  capable  in  Law  to  plead  and  bee  im- 
pleaded, answer  and  bee  answered,  defend  and  bee  de- 
fended in  whatsoever  Courts  and  places,  and  before  what- 


The  Charter.  261 

soever  Judges  and  Justices,  Officers  and  Ministers  of  mee, 
my  heirs  and  Successors  in  all  and  Singular  Pleas,  actions, 
Suits,  Causes,  Quarrels  and  demands  whatsoever,  and  of 
what  kinde.  Nature  or  Sort  soever.  And  that  it  shall  and 
may  bee  lawfull  to  and  for  the  said  Corporation  and  their 
Successors  to  have  and  use  a  Common  Scale  for  any  Busi- 
ness of  or  concerning  the  said  Corporation  and  the  same 
from  time  to  time  at  their  will  to  change  or  alter.  And  for 
the  better  government  of  the  said  Corporation  I  doe  further 
grant  to  the  said  Corporation  that  there  shall  bee  from 
henceforth  one  of  the  said  Corporation  to  bee  elected  and 
to  bee  Bailiffe  of  the  said  Corporation,  and  four  other  of 
the  said  Corporation  to  bee  elected  and  to  bee  chosen  Bur- 
gesses of  the  said  Corporation,  and  that  there  shall  bee  from 
henceforth  six  persons  members  of  the  said  Corpor"  elected 
and  bee  Committeemen  of  the  said  Corporation,  which  said 
Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Committeemen  shall  bee  called  the 
Generall  Court  of  the  Corporation  of  Germantown.  And 
that  they  or  any  three  or  more  of  them,  whereof  the  Bailiffe 
with  two,  or  in  his  absence  any  three  of  the  Burgesses,  to 
bee  always  Some,  shall  bee  and  are  hereby  authorized, 
according  to  such  rules,  orders  and  directions  as  shall  from 
time  to  time  bee  made  and  given  unto  them  by  the  Generall 
Court  of  the  said  Corporation  (and  for  want  of  such 
rules  orders  and  directions  (when  desired)  as  they  them- 
selves shall  thinke  meete)  shall  manege,  govern  and  direct 
all  the  affaires  and  business  of  the  said  Corporation  and 
all  their  Servants  and  Ministers  whatsoever  and  generally 
to  act  and  doe  in  all  other  matters  and  things  whatsoever 
so  as  they  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient  for  the  well 
governing  and  Government  of  the  said  Corporation,  and 
the  Improvement  of  their  Lands,  tenements  and  other  estate, 
joynt  Stock  and  trade  ;   and  to   doe  enjoy,  performe   and 


^3  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

execute  all  the  powers,  authorities,  priviledges,  acts  and 
things  in  like  manner  to  all  Intents  and  purposes  as  if  the 
same  ware  done  at  and  by  a  Generall  Court  of  the  said 
Corporation. 

And  I  doe  by  these  presents  assigne,  nominate,  declare 
and  make  the  said  Francis  Daniell  Pastorius  of  Germantown 
Civilian  to  bee  the  first  and  present  Bailiffe,  and  the  afore- 
said Jacob  Tellner,  Dirck  Isaacs  opte  Graef  Herman 
Isaacs  opte  Graef  and  Tennis  Coenderts  to  bee  the  first 
present  Burgesses,  and  the  aforesaid  Abraham  Isaacs  opte 
Graef,  Jacob  Isaacs,  Johannes  Cassels,  Heyvart  Papen, 
Herman  Bon  and  Dirck  van  Kolck  the  first  and  present 
Committeemen  of  the  said  Corporation ;  the  said  Bailiffe 
&  Burgesses  &  Committeemen  to  continue  in  their  respec- 
tive offices  and  places  untill  the  first  day  of  December  next, 
ensuing  the  date  hereof,  and  from  thence  untill  there  bee  a 
new  choyse  of  other  Persons  duely  to  succeed  them,  ac- 
cording as  it  is  hereinafter  directed  ;  unless  they  or  any  of 
them  shall  happen  to  dye  or  bee  removed  by  order  to  bee 
made  by  a  Generall  Court  of  the  said  Corporation  before 
the  expiration  of  that  time  ;  and  in  case  any  of  them  shall 
happen  to  dye  or  bee  removed  before  the  said  first  day  of 
December,  it  shall  and  may  bee  lawfull  to  and  for  the  per- 
sons assembled  at  any  Generall  Court  of  the  said  Corpor- 
ation whereoff  the  Bailiffe  if  present  with  two,  or  in  his  ab- 
sence three  of  the  Burgesses  to  bee  Some  to  make  choyse  of 
any  other  fit  person  beeing  a  member  of  the  said  Corpora- 
tion in  the  place  of  such  person  so  deceased  or  removed, 
which  person  so  to  bee  chosen  shall  continue  in  the  said 
Place  and  office  during  the  Residue  of  the  said  time.  And 
I  doe  further  for  mee,  my  heirs  and  Successors  give  and 
grant  to  the  said  Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Committeemen  of 
Germantown  and  their  Successors,  that  it  shall  and  may 


The   Charter.  263 

bee  lawfull  to  and  for  the  said  Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and 
Committeemen  at  and  upon  the  said  first  day  of  December 
in  every  year  successively  for  ever  hereafter  (unless  the 
said  first  day  of  December  happen  to  fall  on  the  first  day 
of  the  weeke,  and  then  at  and  upon  the  next  day  follow- 
ing)— to  assemble  and  meet  together  in  some  convenient 
place  to  bee  appointed  by  the  Bailiffe,  or  in  his  absence  by 
any  three  of  the  Burgesses  of  the  said  Corporation  for  the 
time  being,  which  assembly  and  meeting  of  the  said  Cor- 
poration at  such  time  and  place  as  aforesaid  shall  bee  and 
shall  bee  called  a  Generall  Court  of  the  Corporation  of 
Germantown,  and  that  they  being  so  assembled,  it  shall 
and  may  bee  lawfull  to  and  for  the  major  part  of  them 
which  shall  bee  then  present,  not  being  less  than  seaven  in 
number,  whereof  the  Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses,  or 
in  absence  of  the  Bailiffe  three  of  the  Burgesses  for  the 
beincr  to  bee  some,  to  elect  and  nominate  one  Bailiffe,  four 
Burgesses  and  Six  Committeemen  for  the  purposes  afore- 
said, and  also  such  other  officers  as  they  shall  think  neces- 
sary for  the  more  due  Government  of  the  said  Corporation 
out  of  the  members  of  the  said  Corporation,  which  are  to 
continue  in  their  respective  offices  and  places  for  the  ensu- 
ing year,  unless  within  that  time  they  shall  happen  to  dye 
or  bee  removed  for  some  reasonable  Cause  as  aforesaid, 
and  upon  the  death  or  Removall  of  the  Bailiffe,  any  Bur- 
gesse,  or  any  of  the  six  Committeemen,  or  any  other  officer 
at  any  time  within  the  year,  and  before  the  said  first  day 
of  December,  it  shall  and  may  bee  lawfull  to  and  for  the 
generality  of  them  the  said  Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Com- 
mitteemen for  the  time  being,  or  the  major  part  of  them 
present  at  any  Generall  Court  of  the  same  Corporation  to 
bee  for  that  purpose  assembled,  whereof  the  Bailiffe  and 
two  of  the  Burgesses,  or  in  the  absence  of  the  Bailiffe  three 


264  The  Settlement  of  Ger^nantown. 

of  the  Burgesses  for  the  time  being,  to  bee  always  some,  to 
elect  and  nominate  a  Bailiffe,  Burgess  or  Burgesses,  Com- 
mitteeman or  Committeemen  as  there  shall  bee  occasion  in 
the  place  and  room  of  such  person  or  persons  respectively 
as  shall  so  happen  to  dye  or  bee  removed. 

And  likew^ise  that  it  shall  and  may  bee  lawfull  to  and  for 
the  Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses,  or  in  the  absence  of 
the  Bailiffe  three  of  the  Burgesses  of  the  said  Corporation, 
for  the  time  being  from  time  to  time  so  often  as  they  shall 
find  cause,  to  sumon  a  generall  Court  of  the  said  Cor- 
poration of  Germantown,  and  that  no  assembly  or  meeting 
of  the  said  Corporation  shall  bee  deemed  and  accounted  a 
generall  Court  of  the  said  Corporation  unless  the  Bailiffe 
and  two  of  the  Burgesses,  or  in  absence  of  the  Bailiffe, 
three  of  the  Burgesses  and  four  of  the  Committeemen  at 
least  bee  present. 

And  I  doe  for  mee  my  heirs  and  Successors  give  and 
grant  unto  the  said  Corporation  of  Germantown  and  their 
Successors  full  and  free  libert}^  power  and  authority  from 
time  to  time  at  any  of  their  generall  Courts  to  admitt  such 
and  so  many  persons  into  their  Corporation  and  Society, 
and  to  increase,  contract  or  divide  their  joynt  Stoke,  or  any 
part  thereof,  when  so  often  and  in  such  proportions  and 
manner  as  they  or  the  greatest  part  of  them  then  present 
(whereof  the  Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses  or  in  his 
absence  three  of  the  Burgesses  for  the  time  being  to  bee 
always  some)  shall  think  fitt.  And  also  that  the  said 
Bailiffe,  Burgesses  and  Committeemen  for  the  time  being 
from  time  to  time  at  their  said  generall  Courts  shall  have 
power  to  make,  and  they  may  make,  ordaine,  constitute 
and  establish  such  and  so  many  good  and  reasonable  Laws, 
Ordinances  and  Constitutions  as  to  the  greatest  part  of  them 
at  such  generall  Court  and  Courts  assembled,  whereof  the 


The  Charter.  265 

Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses,  or  in  absence  of  the 
BaiHffe  three  of  the  Burgesses  for  the  time  being,  to  bee 
allways  some,  shall  seem  necessary  and  convenient  for  the 
good  Government  of  the  said  Corporation  and  their  affairs  ; 
and  the  same  Laws,  Orders  Ordinances  and  Constitutions 
so  made  to  bee  put  in  use  and  execution  accordingly,  and 
at  their  pleasur  to  revoke,  alter  and  make  anew,  as  Occa- 
sion shall  require.  And  also  to  impose  and  set  such  mulcts 
and  amerciaments  upon  the  breakers  of  such  Laws  and 
Ordinances  as  to  them  or  the  greater  part  of  them  so  as- 
sembled (whereof  the  Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses, 
or  in  absence  of  the  Bailiffe  three  of  the  Burgesses  to 
bee  always  some)  in  their  discretions  shall  bee  thought 
reasonable ;  which  said  Laws  and  Ordinances  shall  bee 
put  in  execution  by  such  officers  of  the  said  Corporation, 
for  the  time  being,  as  shall  bee  by  the  said  Court  appointed 
for  that  purpose,  or  in  default  of  such  appointment  by  the 
Bailiffe  and  two  of  the  Burgesses,  or  in  absence  of  the 
Bailiffe  by  three  of  the  Burgesses  for  the  time  beeing  to 
bee  chosen ;  and  the  said  mulcts  and  amerciaments  so 
imposed  and  set  upon  the  breakers  of  the  same  Laws  and 
Ordinances  as  aforesaid  shall  from  time  to  time  bee 
levied  and  receaved  by  such  the  officers  and  servants  of 
the  said  Corporation  (in  that  behalf  to  bee  appointed  in 
manner  as  aforesaid)  to  and  for  the  use  of  the  said  Cor- 
poration and  their  Successors  by  distress  or  otherwise  in 
such  manner  as  the  said  generall  Court  shall  direct  and 
appoint  not  contrary  to  Law,  without  the  Impediment  of 
mee,  my  heirs  and  successors,  or  of  any  the  officers  and 
ministers  of  mee,  my  heirs  and  Successors,  and  without  any 
account  to  bee  made,  rendred  or  given  to  mee,  my  heirs 
and  Successors  for  the  same  or  any  part  thereof;  or  else 
that  the  said  mulcts  and  amerciaments  or  any  part  thereof 


266  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

may  upon  the  offenders  submission  or  Conformity  bee  re- 
mitted, pardoned  or  released  by  the  said  generall  Court  of 
the  said  Corporation  at  their  will  and  pleasur.  And  that 
the  Bailiffe  and  two  eldest  Burgesses  for  the  time  being 
shall  bee  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  shall  have  full  power 
and  authority  to  act  as  Justices  of  the  Peace  within  the 
said  Corporation  and  to  doe  all  act  and  acts,  thing  and 
things  whatsoever,  which  any  other  Justice  or  Justices  of 
the  Peace  can  or  may  doe  within  my  said  Province.  And 
further,  I  doe  hereby  grant  to  the  said  Bailiffe,  Burgesses 
and  Comonalty  of  Germantown,  that  they  and  their  Suc- 
cessors shall  and  may  have,  hold  and  keep  before  the 
Bailiffe  and  three  of  the  eldest  Burgesses  of  the  said  Cor- 
poration and  the  Recorder  for  the  time  being  of  the  said 
Corporation  one  Court  of  Record  to  bee  held  every  six 
weeks  in  the  year  yearly,  for  such  time  as  they  shall  think 
fitt  for  the  hearing  or  determining  of  all  Civil  causes, 
matters  and  things  whatsoever  (arising  or  happening  be- 
twixt the  Inhabitants  of  the  said  Corporation)  according  to 
the  Laws  of  the  said  Province  and  of  the  Kingdome  of 
England,  reserving  the  liberty  of  Appeall  according  to  the 
same.  And  also  to  have,  hold  and  keep  one  publick 
market  every  sixth  day  in  the  week  in  such  convenient 
place  and  manner  as  the  Provinciall  Charter  doeth  direct. 
And  further  to  doe  and  act  any  other  matter  or  thing  what- 
soever for  the  good  government  of  the  said  Corporation 
and  the  members  thereof,  and  for  the  maneging  and  order- 
ing of  the  estate,  Stoke  and  affairs  of  the  said  Corporation 
as  they  shall  at  any  time  or  times  thinke  or  judge  expedi- 
ent or  necessary,  and  as  any  other  Corporation  within  my 
said  Province  shall  may  or  can  doe  by  Law  not  being  in- 
consistent to  the  Laws  of  England  or  of  my  said  Province. 
Hereby  giving  and  granting  that  this  my  present  Charter 


THE   SETTLEHE/NT    OF   GERHA/NTOWM. 


-     /./.  .^..:  -;__ 


TITLE    OF    THE    CERHANTOWN    LAW5    AND   ORDINANCES, 
m  THE  HAMD  OF  FRAMCIS  DANIEL  PASTORIUS. 


The  Laws.  267 

or  Grant  shall  in  all  Courts  of  Law  and  Equity  bee  con- 
strued and  taken  most  favorably  and  beneficially  for  the 
Grantees  and  the  said  Corporation.  Given  under  my 
hand  and  the  lesser  Scale  of  the  said  Province  at  London 
this  twelfth  day  of  the  month  called  August  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  1689. 

Wm.  Penn. 

Upon  the  back  of  the  charter  Wm.  Penn  wrote  with  his 
own  hand  12th  of  6  mo.  Aug.  89.  *' Lett  this  pass  the 
great  Scale 

"  Wm.  Penn. 

"  To  Tho.  Loyd  keeper  thereof  in  Pennsilvania." 

Past  under  the  great  Scale  of  the  Province  of  Pennsil- 
vania  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  third  month  1691. 
Recorded  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  third  month  1691. 

per  Da.  Lloyd,  Deputy.**" 

Laws,  Ordinances  and  Statutes  of  the  Community 

AT  Germantown,  Made  and  Ratified  from 

Time  to  Time  in  the  General 

Court  at  that  Place. 

It  is  evident,  as  well  from  the  valuable  testimony  of 
Holy  Scripture,  as  from  the  firm  foundation  of  reason,  and 
daily  experience,  that  the  conditions,  established  by  God 
above,  bring  to  the  evil  doer  punishment  and  terror,  not 
less  praise  and  reward  to  the  pious. 

Moreover  it  is  everywhere  recognized  that  magistrates 
without  eternal  laws  and  reasonable  civil  ordinances  (as 
long  as  human  weakness  and  frailty  last)  often  do  not 
clearly  see  their  duty  in  the  punishment  of  crime,  and  the 


'♦"  The  Charter  is  here  printed  as  to  language,  orthography  and  punctua- 
tion as  written  by  Pastorius. 


268  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

reward  of  good  works,  but  may  easily  become  tyrannical 
and  arbitrary.  Accordingly  now  William  Penn,  Pro- 
prietor and  Governor  of  Pennsilvania,  with  power  held 
from  the  King  in  England,  to  the  Bailiffe  and  Burgesses 
of  the  community  at  Germantown,  by  means  of  a  special 
charter  or  grant  of  franchise  of  the  date  6  mo.  12th  1689 
among  other  things,  has  graciously  permitted  and  decreed 
that  they  may  from  time  to  time  in  their  General  Court 
make  and  establish  as  many  good  and  reasonable  laws,  or- 
dinances and  statutes  as  for  the  salutary  government  of 
this  community  and  its  affairs  may  be  necessary  and  ad- 
vantageous, and  may  accordingly  bring  such  into  effect 
and  perfect  them,  and  also  may,  when  changing  circum- 
stances make  it  necessary,  alter  their  laws,  or  withdraw 
them,  and  establish  new  ones. 

Wherefore,  we,  the  present  first  Bailiff  and  Burgesses 
of  the  place,  do  hereby  in  friendly  manner  inform  each 
and  every  citizen,  inhabitant  and  tenant  under  German- 
town  jurisdiction  that,  we,  according  to  the  demand  of  our 
State,  still  young,  and  established  only  a  few  years  ago, 
and  of  its  well  being,  by  virtue  of  the  powers  given  to  us 
in  the  above  mentioned  charter,  and  by  the  authority  of 
the  King,  and  in  the  name  of  William  Penn,  have  in  sev- 
eral General  Courts  (held  the  6th,  15th,  and  22nd  of  the 
6th  month)  drawn  up  the  following  laws  and  ordinances, 
and  also  unanimously  determined  that  they  shall  be  pub- 
lished and  made  known  to  the  community  by  public  read- 
ing, in  order  that  all  may  live  manfully  according  to  them 
from  this  time  forth  and  no  one  may  plead  ignorance  as  an 
excuse  for  his  disobedience. 

And  as  we  now  earnestly  wish  and  desire  that,  towards 
those  who  henceforth  shall  serve  in  the  Magistrate's  office 
here,  all  citizens  and  subjects  under  our  jurisdiction  may, 


The  Laws.  269 

with  just  zeal  and  conscientious  obedience,  submit  to  and 
support  such  laws  and  statutes,  so  long  as  they  are  not 
changed  or  withdrawn  ;  so  we  must  also  warn  earnestly, 
ex  officio,  the  offenders  and  obstinate  delinquents,  and  also 
address  them  separately  in  the  words  of  the  Holy  Apostle  : 
♦*  If  thou  doest  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid,  for  he  (the 
ruler)  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain,  for  he  is  the  minister 
of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
evil." 

Most  especially  and  before  all  else  all  the  citizens  in- 
habitants and  under  tenants  under  Germantown  jurisdiction 
or  those  who  are  settled  and   live  here,  recognizing  with 
thankful  hearts  the  special  providence  of  the  Almighty,  as 
well  as  the  gracious  kindness  of  our  King  and  Governor,  (by 
virtue  of  which  every  one  may  without  the  least  constraint 
or  oppression,   serve  God  unrestrainedly  according  to  the 
best  of  his  knowledge  and  conscience,  and  may  worship  him 
more  freely  than  is  possible  in  most  other  lands  at  this  time) 
shall  keep  themselves  from  all  sin  and  evil,  by  which  the 
great  God  of  Heaven  and  earth  is  displeased  and  angered, 
such  as  these  :   cursing  and  swearing  by  his   Holy  name, 
blasphemy  against  his  divine  majesty,  unchaste  babbling 
talk,  which  is  not  befitting  for  Christians,  the  dice,  cards 
and  other  plays,  lying,  false  witness,  slander,  libelling,  in- 
surrection, fighting,   duelling,    murder,  incendiarism,  re- 
vihng,  scolding,   especially  against  parents,   magistrates, 
masters  and  women,  stealing,  robbery,  fornication,  adul- 
tery,   blood  or  Sodomitical   crime,  drunkenness,   forgery 
of  a  manuscript,  or  seal,  debasement  of  coin,  or  false  rep- 
resentation of  boundary  lines,  etc.,  against  which  and  other 
crimes  special  provision  has  already  been  made  in  the  laws 
of  this  land  by  fines  and  corporal  punishment ;  whence  as 
well  in  this  case  as  in  regard  to  the  other  ordinances  con- 


270  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

tained  therein,  each  and  every  one  is  to  be  informed.  And 
by  no  means  shall  any  one  be  pardoned  by  the  excuse  that 
he  does  not  understand  the  English  language  and  so  did 
not  know  of  such  a  law,  nor  by  any  other  kind  of  pretext 
or  excuse. 

Further,  the  four  immediately  following  fundamental 
articles,  which  the  founders  of  this  township  of  German- 
town  at  first  unanimously  ratified  for  the  greater  and  more 
rapid  growth  of  this  place  shall  at  all  times  be  inviolably 
kept,  namely : 

1.  That  as  well  in  Germantown  as  in  the  villages  there- 
unto belonging,  all  the  properties  shall  be  taken  up  in  reg- 
ular order  and  succession,  without  any  exception,  both 
upon  the  east  and  west,  from  beginning  to  end.  But  in 
case  both  sides  are  alike,  then  he  who  wishes  to  take  up  a 
property  must  draw  lots  with  the  others  who  have  received 
land  in  the  village,  unless  they  freely  grant  and  offer  him 
the  choice. 

2.  That  when  a  number  of  them  wish  to  settle  at  the 
same  time  and  to  take  up  land  together,  they  shall  draw 
lots,  unless  it  be  that  they  of  themselves  give  the  choice  to 
one  or  more  among  them. 

3.  That  since  Germantown  is  laid  out  like  a  town  and 
every  whole  property  contains  four  acres,  every  half  prop- 
erty two  acres,  no  inhabitant  here  shall  be  entitled  to  build 
his  dwelling  except  upon  the  aforesaid  four  or  two  acres 
respectively,  without  obtaining  first  the  consent  of  the  com- 
munity and  then  that  of  the  General  Court.     Vid.  Num.  52. 

4.  That,  when  upon  any  one's  private  property,  water 
shall  be  found  suitable  for  the  erection  of  mills  of  any 
kind,  the  community  shall  have  full  right  to  build  such 
mills,  but  that  for  such  they  must  be  willing  to  satisfy  the 
owner  of  the  land  according  to  the  decision  of  impartial 


The  Lazus.  271 

persons.  But  in  case  the  owner  himself  should  build  a 
mill  within  a  year  on  such  a  place,  it  shall  not  be  taken 
from  him. 

Finally  the  other  laws  and  statutes  following  shall  be 
valid  and  remain  until  the  magistrates  of  this  town  in  the 
General  Court,  after  finding  out  further  good,  shall  either 
change  these  or  abolish  and  annul  them  altogether. 
Namely : 

5.  No  one  shall  build  a  dwelling  on  the  side  land  which 
he  possesses  outside  of  Germantown  for  the  completion  of 
his  fifty  or  twenty-five  acres  or  establish  a  household  there, 
as  long  as  he  has  no  actual  family  in  Germantown,  under 
fine  of  twenty-five  pounds. 

6.  Each  resident  shall  keep  the  long  street  through  the 
town  or  village,  in  front  of  his  property,  cleaned  and  free 
from  all  brush  (knuysten)  as  well  as  from  weeds  and  other 
trash,  at  all  times.  Or  if  in  eight  days  after  the  street  over- 
seer orders  him,  he  has  not  obeyed,  two  shillings  shall  be 
imposed. 

7.  Of  the  cross  streets  only  two  at  first,  namely  the 
Schuylkill  and  Mill  Street,  shall  be  opened  and  fenced  off, 
and  both  shall  be  cleared  by  compulsory  labor,  from  this 
present  date  on  to  the  end  of  next  October.  The  other 
four,  any  one  who  is  willing  to  clear  and  sow  them,  may 
hold  and  use  for  six  years  after  he  has  taken  possession, 
provided  he  leaves  ten  feet  for  the  public  highway. 

8.  The  trees  upon  the  cross  and  side  streets  as  far  as 
the  boundary  lines,  are  for  the  community,  and  no  one 
may  cut  down  any  of  them  for  private  use,  under  penalty 
of  five  pounds  fine. 

9.  The  outer  cross  streets,  as  long  as  no  division  fences 
are  made,  shall  be  fenced  and  kept  in  good  condition  by 
all  those  whose  land   extends  through  them,  each  one  in 


272  The  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

proportion  to  the  amount  of  his  property — also  under  pen- 
alty of  five  pounds. 

10.  The  posts  of  the  said  cross  and  side  fences  may 
stand  a  foot  and  a  half  into  the  street  until  such  time  as 
each  lot  in  that  quarter  shall  be  separately  fenced  off,  but 
such  one  and  one  half  foot  shall  not  thereby  become  the 
property  of  the  corner  lot,  but  shall  also  belong  to  the 
community  for  the  street. 

11.  If  any  one  wants  to  have  a  division  fence  made,  he 
shall  do  it  at  his  own  expense,  and  not  demand  that  his 
next  neighbor  pay  his  share  in  it,  but  in  case  the  latter  uses 
such  a  fence  also  when  completed,  he  shall  make  good  half 
of  what  he  enjoys  to  him  who  made  it. 

12.  Each  and  all  who  wish  to  keep  cattle  of  any  kind, 
shall  fence  in  before  the  end  of  the  next  month,  Septem- 
ber, a  special  enclosure  or  yard,  so  that  the  cattle  cannot 
run  into  the  common  fields  or  through  the  house  door  or 
other  doors.  Whoever  fails  to  do  this  must  make  good  all 
damage  thus  occasioned,  and  also  pay  three  shillings  fine. 

Vide  infra.  Num.  12. 

13.  All  fences  shall  be  at  least  five  feet  high,  and 
strictly,  on  the  lowest  foot  and  a  half  from  the  ground 
there  shall  be  no  spaces  more  than  four  inches  wide  ;  from 
there  to  the  height  of  four  feet  no  spaces  more  than  six 
inches  wide,  and  the  top  part  shall  be  well  guarded  with 
strong  rails.  Also  it  shall  be  permitted  to  no  one  outside 
on  the  street  to  lay  trees  and  such  things  against  the  rail 
fence,  over  which  young  pigs  and  other  animals  could  the 
more  easily  climb  up  and  get  over.  Whenever  neglect  of 
this  on  the  part  of  any  one  shall  be  made  known  by  the 
fence  inspectors,  he  shall  fix  it  within  twenty  four  hours, 
or  upon  failure  shall  be  fined  six  shillings. 

Vide  infra,  Num.  13. 


Cattle  and  Pigs.  273 

14.  If  the  fences  are  completed  after  the  approved 
fashion,  and  yet  horses  oxen  or  cows  jump  over  them, 
those  who  suffer  damage  from  it  are  entitled  to  demand 
satisfaction  from  the  owner  of  the  animals,  and  further, 
if  he  refuses,  to  bring  it  before  the  sheriff.  S.Z.  But 
if  a  young  pig  or  a  hog  come  into  fenced  off  property, 
and  any  one  on  the  place  makes  complaint,  and  the  owner 
cannot  prove  that  it  came  in  through  a  gate  or  a  gap  which 
was  already  in  the  fence,  he  shall  be  fined  five  shillings  for 
each  pig,  each  time  it  goes  on  to  the  property,  of  which 
three  shillings  belong  and  must  be  paid  to  the  community, 
the  other  two  to  him  who  has  suffered  thereby. 

Vide  infra.  Num.  14. 

15.  On  the  other  hand,  no  one  is  permitted  to  kill  an- 
other's pig,  which  so  runs  on  to  his  place,  but  in  case  he 
does,  he  must  pay  immediately  to  the  owner  the  full  price 
which  impartial  persons  consider  it  to  have  been  worth. 

15  et  post 

Vide  infra,  Nu.  48  et.  post  51. 

16.  When  anyone  is  proven  to  have  accidentally  let  any 
kind  of  cattle  into  fenced  off  land,  he  is  bound  to  make 
good  all  damage  that  they  may  have  done  or  caused,  and 
besides  is  to  be  fined  one  shilling. 

17.  But  whoever  voluntarily  and  purposely  lets  any  cattle 
through  a  gate  or  otherwise  into  a  field  shall  be  fined  ten 
shillings. 

18.  Germantown,  and  the  three  village  communities 
therein  included,  (Krisheim,  Somerhausen  and  Crefelt) 
shall  each  separately  make  their  paths,  roads  and  bridges, 
and  keep  them  continually  in  good  repair. 

Vide  infra,  Num.  19. 

18.  The  common   service   must  be  done  equally  by  all 


274  "^^^^  Settlement  of  Germantoivn. 

who  have  families.  But  whoever  has  one  or  more  prop- 
erties in  addition  at  any  time,  must  do  extra  service  for 
each  one,  when  his  turn  comes. 

19.  The  members  of  the  General  Court,  together  with 
the  town  clerk  and  messengers,  in  consideration  of  the 
length  of  time  which  they  spend  in  consultation  and  the 
arrangement  of  the  common  business  and  affairs,  shall,  so 
long  as  they  are  performing  such  duties,  be  excused  and 
free  from  the  common  compulsory  labor. 

N.  B.  This  law,  after  repeated  opposition  and  final  soli- 
citation of  the  community,  has  been  by  the  General  Court 
repealed  and  abolished. 

20.  Ever}^  one  must  plant  his  trees  at  least  one  rod  from 
the  furrow  of  the  neighboring  property,  or  else,  on  com- 
plaint being  made,  be  compelled  to  take  them  out  again. 

21.  All  must,  as  far   as  their  neighbors  clear  and  plow 

the  land,  cut  down  the  trees  within  four  rods  on  their  own 

ground,  (even  the  community  upon  the  cross  and  side  streets 

also)  or  at  least  make  them  so  that  they  may  not  shade  the 

neighbouring  cultivated  land.     Whoever  fails  to  do  this  in 

eight  days  after  his  neighbor  has  sent  him  notice,  shall  pay 

six  shillings  fine. 

Vide  Num.  56. 

22.  It  is  freely  permitted  to  any  one  living  under  this 
jurisdiction,  in  case  of  pressing  need,  to  travel  over  his 
fellow  citizens'  cultivated  land.  Whoever  seeks  to  hinder 
or  hold  him  back  shall  be  fined  six  shillings. 

23.  The  dogs  are  to  be  kept  chained  from  the  middle  of 
the  third  month  (May)  until  the  end  of  the  harvest,  or  else 
kept  in  so  that  they  can  do  no  damage,  otherwise  the 
owners  of  the  dog  must  make  entirely  good  all  damage, 
and  besides  pay  a  line  of  six  shillings. 

Vide  Num.  55. 


Chickens — Cattle — Burning  Brush.  275 

24.  Chickens  shall  be  free  to  run  about  to  this  extent, 
that  people  may  frighten  them  away,  but  may  not  shoot 
them  or  kill  them  by  a  blow,  or  by  throwing  anything  at 
them.  But  whoever,  contrary  to  this,  kills  anothers'  hen, 
must  not  only  pay  the  owners  for  the  same,  but  also  for 
each  so  killed  hen,  must  pay  one  shilling  fine.  S.  2  : — 
Ducks  however  it  is  hereby  strictly  prohibited  to  keep,  to- 
gether with  other  injurious  things.  This  on  payment  of 
the  damage  done,  and  fine  of  six  pence  for  any  one  that 
has  done  any  damage. 

25.  Oxen  and  cows  which  are  over  three  years  old,  and 
run  with  the  others  in  the  brush,  must  have  the  tips  of 
their  horns  cut  off,  so  that  they  may  not  injure  the  others 
by  hooking  them.  Whoever  neglects  this  until  the  end  of 
next  September,  must,  together  with  the  damage  that  his 
cattle  in  such  condition  have  done,  pay  eleven  shillings  for 
each  one  whose  horns  are  not  cut. 

26.  Whatever  resident  of  our  township  of  Germantown 
shall,  within  the  same,  shoot  or  otherwise  kill  a  wolf,  and 
bring  its  head  to  one  of  the  justices,  shall  receive  six  shill- 
ings for  every  one. 

27.  At  the  time  when  the  laws  of  this  land  permit  the 
brush  to  be  burned,  all  inhabitants  in  Germantown,  as  well 
as  in  the  village  communities  thereunto  belonging,  shall 
be  required  to  announce  to  the  neighbors  of  their  quarters 
twenty  four  hours  beforehand,  from  house  to  house,  on  what 
day  and  at  what  time  of  day,  they  wish  to  burn  on  their 
places,  but  without  this  neighborly  warning  they  may  not 
make  a  fire.  Otherwise  they  must  make  good  any  dam- 
age caused  by  such  burning,  out  of  the  proper  time.  Fur- 
thermore, all  who  own,  or  inhabit  side  lands,  shall  yearly 
put  such  under  fire. 

N.  B.     This  law  was  thus  amended  ist  mo.  17,  1696. 


2^6  The  Settlement  of  Ger^nantown. 

28.  If  any  one  finds  anything,  he  shall,  through  the  town 
clerk,  have  a  notice  of  the  same  publicly  made  (and  he 
must  have  three  pence  for  his  trouble)  ;  but  if  this  is  not 
done  the  finder  shall  be  severely  punished. 

29.  Poor  and  old  people,  under  our  jurisdiction,  who 
cannot  longer  support  themselves  by  the  labor  of  their 
hands,  and  indigent  widows  and  orphans  may  make  them- 
selves known  to  the  General  Court,  by  which  they  shall  be 
helped  as  far  as  possible. 

30.  Bills  of  sale  and  lease,  as  well  as  all  contracts  re- 
lating to  land  and  other  immovable  property  (except  for 
rent  for  a  year  or  less),  which  are  made  within  the  juris- 
diction of  Germantown,  shall  not  be  valid  until  they  have 
been  acknowledged  and  delivered  in  the  open  Court  of 

record. 

Vide  infra,  Num.  31. 

N.  B.  The  foregoing  thirty  laws  and  ordinances  were 
read  to  the  community  and  published,  6th  mo.  (Au- 
gust) 28,  1691. 

32.  Each  and  every  one  who  shall  hereafter  wish  to 
buy  or  rent  land  in  the  township  of  Germantown,  or  to  set- 
tle within  it,  shall  first  procure  from  the  General  Court  of 
his  fellow  citizens  the  right  or  privilege  of  living  here,  and 
without  such  permission  no  one  shall  participate  in  our 
privileges. 

33.  In  order  the  better  to  avoid  all  possibility  of  fire, 
every  one  is  hereby  strictly  forbidden  to  carry  fire  through 
the  streets,  or  even  from  his  next  door  neighbor's  house  to  his 
own,  unless  it  is  in  a  covered  pot  or  kettle.  If  any  one  comes 
to  get  fire  without  such  pot  or  kettle  he  must  be  refused. 
If  he,  however,  does  this  nevertheless,  and  damage  is 
thereby  incurred,  the  magistrates  of  this  place  may  hold 
him  responsible  for  all  damage,  but  if  no  harm  comes  from 


Fires.  277 

it,  and  yet  complaint  is  made,  the  offender  shall  be  fined 
six  shillings. 

34.  Similarly,  no  one  may  within  Germantown  or  the 
village  communities  thereunto  belonging,  carry  upon  the 
open  streets,  or  in  stables  or  barns,  a  lighted  candle,  short 
or  long,  except  in  a  lantern ;  and  also  upon  said  streets  and 
in  stables  and  barns,  no  one  may  smoke  tobacco,  on  pain 
of  repairing  all  damage,  and  fine  of  six  shillings,  if  no 
harm  be  done  and  yet  he  be  accused. 

35.  Also  no  one,  in  said  Germantown  jurisdiction,  shall 
dry  flax,  or  make  it  ready  for  breaking,  in  the  house  over  a 
fire,  or  in  a  hole  in  which  there  is  a  fire,  which  is  not  re- 
moved at  least  five  rods  from  any  kind  of  building.  Also 
no  one  is  permitted  to  break  or  swing  flax  at  the  lamp  or 
candle.  All  under  the  same  conditions  and  fine  as  are 
published  in  both  preceding  laws. 

Vide  infra,  num.  36. 

35.  At  all  times  there  shall  be  within  Germantown  for 
every  sixth  lot,  a  fire  hook  twenty  five  feet  long,  and  also  a 
ladder  twenty  five  feet  high,  namely,  in  all,  four  fire  hooks 
and  four  ladders,  and  no  one  shall  use  these  except  in  case 
of  fire  under  penalty  of  six  shillings  fine. 

36.  Two  of  the  six  members  of  the  council  shall  alter- 
nately every  two  months  inspect  the  chimneys  and  hearths* 
and  when  they  find  anything  wrong,  they  must  notify  the 
owner  of  the  house  of  the  time  within  which  he  must  fix 
it ;  and  if  the  latter  fails  to  do  this,  he  must  be  fined  six 
shillings. 

Vide  num.  36. 

37.  No  one  shall  take  down  another's  fence  or  hedge  to 
pass  through,  until  he  has  obtained  permission  from  the 
owner  of  the  fence,  nor  take  away  any  rails  from  another's 


278  The  Settlemetit  of  Germantozvn. 

fence;  or,  in  case  such  a  complaint  is  made,  the  offence 
shall  be  punishable  according  to  the  decision  of  the  magis- 
trates then  serving. 

38.  Since  when  blocks  or  other  wood  are  laid  against  a 
fence,  the  fence  is  not  only  damaged,  but  also  at  time  of 
burning  brush,  is  so  much  harder  to  save,  no  one  shall  lay 
wood  of  any  kind  against  another's  fence  on  pain  of  severe 
penalty,  if  accusation  is  made. 

39.  When  any  one  cuts  down  a  tree  and  it  falls  against 
the  fence,  or  if  a  dead  tree  of  itself  strike  it,  he  who  cut  it 
down,  or  to  whom  the  tree  belongs,  shall  within  twenty  four 
hours  take  it  away  from  the  fence,  and  set  this  up  as  it  was 
before,  or  pay  whatever  penalty  the  authorities  shall  pre- 
scribe, if  accusation  is  brought  against  him. 

N.  B.  Of  the  proceeding  nine  laws,  num.  32  anno  1691, 
Novemb.  20th,  numbers  33,  34,  35,  36,  37,  38  and  39  on 
December  15th  were  made  in  full  General  Court,  and  the 
same  published  by  reading  them  to  the  community. 

40.  Those  deeds  and  contracts  which,  according  to  the 
contents  of  the  30th  law,  must  be  acknowledged  and  de- 
livered in  open  Court  of  Record  shall  be  first  perfectly 
valid  when  they  have  been  sealed  by  the  Bailiff  with  the 
common  town  seal,  and  recorded  by  the  Court  clerk ;  for 
no  document  or  contract  of  any  kind  shall  or  may  be  written 
of  record,  which  has  not  thus  been  sealed.  And  there 
shall  be  paid  for  the  sealing  not  more  than  six  pence  and 
for  the  recording  one  shilling. 

Decretum  in  Senatu  11  mo.  2,  1691.  Promulgated  to 
the  community  4  mo.  14,  1692. 

Vide  infra,  num.  3. 

N.  B.  Anno  1692/3  20th  of  ist  mo.  (March)  were  all 
the  preceding  laws  except  Num.  19  again  read  aloud  to 
the  community  by  order  of  the  General  Court. 


/ 


O 

w 
o 

o 

H 

w 
w 

H 

w 
W 


^Q  1"^ 


o 

Pi 
W 

o 
o 


^ 


Fences — Boundaries.  279 

40.  The  present  inhabitants  of  the  village  of  Krisheim 
shall  according  to  their  undertaking  intention  and  purpose, 
like  those  in  Germantown,  fence  their  fields  in  together, 
but  if  these  or  some  of  them  shall  prefer  to  make  partition 
fences,  each  neighbor  shall  prepare  to  furnish  half  of  this 
fence,  or  else  be  required  to  pay  for  it. 

This  law  was  made  i  mo.  17th,  1696. 

41.  The  19th  day  of  first  month,  March,  shall  be  named 
for  yearly  reading  aloud  the  laws  and  ordinances  made 
from  time  to  time  by  the  General  Court  here,  to  the  com- 
munity, the  members  having  been  previously  notified  to 
come  together  on  this  same  day. 

This  was  also  made  ist  mo.  17,  1696. 

42.  On  the  20th  of  said  first  month  every  second  year,  all 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  township  of  Germantown,  especially 
the  young  people,  shall  go  around  the  lines  of  the  common 
enclosure,  and  where  it  is  necessary,  renew  the  marks  and 
signs  thereof.     (Also  made  ist  mo.  17,  1696.) 

The  following  43  law  is  still  valid  : 

43.  Each  and  all  who  are  chosen  by  the  General  Court, 
for  any  kind  of  commission  or  service,  shall  be  compelled 
to  enter  on  such  duties  and  fulfill  them  faithfully  under 
penalty  of  three  pounds  fine.  But  the  person  so  chosen 
may  state  truthfully  with  yea  or  no,  if  he  for  conscience 
sake  cannot  take  upon  himself  such  duties,  or  if  he  is  under 
sixteen  or  over  sixty  years  old,  or  if  the  preceding  year  he 
held  any  commission  in  the  general  or  open  court. 

N.  B.  This  law  was  never  repealed  and  should  not  be 
crossed  out.    Also  was  made  ist  mo.  17,  1696. 

44.  All  racing,  as  well  as  all  other  unnecessary  fast 
driving  in  the  streets  of  Germantown,  is  hereby  strictly 
prohibited,  and  whoever  disobeys,  and  thereby  causes 
damage,  shall  fully  repair  it,  and  also  pay  ten  shill.  fine. 


28o 


The  Settlement  of  Gerfnantowfi. 


Extract  from  the  book  of  laws. 


Branding  Horses — Pigs.  281 

Of  this  fine,  one  shilling  shall  be  demanded,  even  though 
no  actual  loss  is  incurred  by  the  racing,  in  case  accusation 
is  made.     Also  on  istmo.  17,  1697. 

45.  Furthermore,  all  shooting  is  likewise  prohibited  to 
old  and  young  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  otherwise 
called  Sunday,  under  penalty  of  twenty  shillings  fine. 

Also  ist  mo.  17,  1696.     Adde  infra,  num.  46. 

47.  In  order  that  the  benefit  of  our  best  and  most  com- 
plete brand  of  the  clover  leaf  registered  in  Philadelphia, 
may  be  preserved  strictly  for  the  community,  all  inhabitants 
of  Germantown  who  sell  their  own  horses,  marked  with 
said  clover  leaf,  or  exchange  them  or  otherwise  part  with 
them  to  any  one  who  does  not  belong  to  our  Corporation, 
shall  before  parting  Math  the  horse,  burn  upon  him  in  ad- 
dition to  such  clover  leaf,  with  the  stamp  prepared  for  the 
purpose,  the  letter  G,  under  penalty  of  ten  shillings  fine. 
Also  all  who  go  away  from  this  jurisdiction  on  their  horses, 
shall  be  compelled  to  do  so  with  their  clover  leaf  so 
marked,  under  penalty  of  the  now  imposed  fine  of  ten 
shillings  for  every  animal  that  is  not  so  branded  with  the 
letter  G. 

This  law  was  made  Decem.  18,  1696,  by  the  General 
Court  then  assembled,  and  forthwith  published  by  public 
reading. 

48.  No  citizen  or  inhabitant  of  Germantown  after  four 
weeks  from  the  date  here  set  down,  shall  let  any  kind  of 
swine  or  young  pigs  run  in  either  the  fields  or  streets  under 
penalty  of  losing  all  such  swine  or  young  pigs  that  run  loose 
which,  after  said  four  weeks,  shall  by  certain  persons 
thereunto  appointed,  be  put  up  for  sale,  from  which  one- 
fourth  part  shall  go  to  him  who  has  taken  them  up,  one- 
fourth  to  the  officer  who  sells  them  the  next  day  after  the 
bill  of  sale  has  been  up,  and  the  other  half  to  the  com- 


282  The  Settlement  of  Gertnantown. 

munity.  Yet  it  is  expressly  directed  that  in  case  a  hog  or 
young  pig  shall  against  the  owner's  will,  break  out  or  run 
over  a  field  or  street,  they  shall  reckon  from  the  first 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  breaking  out,  before  the  above 
order  goes  into  effect.  Also  if  any  swine  or  young  pigs, 
which  belong  to  some  one  living  outside  of  Germantown, 
shall  be  found  running  loose  upon  said  fields  or  streets, 
the  owner  of  the  same  shall  pay  for  every  one,  as  often  as 
it  is  caught,  ten  pence  to  persons  appointed  to  receive  it. 
In  the  meantime,  before  the  herein  mentioned  four  weeks 
are  passed,  every  inhabitant  shall  have  liberty  to  catch 
every  hog  or  young  pig  which  comes  into  his  fields,  and 
then  the  owner  of  the  same  is  bound  to  pay  to  him  who 
has  them,  two  shillings  each,  or,  if  he  refuse,  the  finder 
may  bring  them  to  the  officer  and  he  may  put  them  up  for 
sale  according  to  a  previously  posted  bill,  and  may  keep 
the  third  part  of  the  ransom  money  for  his  trouble. 

This  law  was  made  5th  mo.  20,  1697,  in  the  General 
Court  and  publicly  put  up,  and  the  preceding  15th  law  re- 
pealed and  withdrawn. 

Vide  num.  51. 

49.  It  is  ordered  by  the  General  Court  that  no  one  here 
in  Germantown  shall  keep  an  inn  without  license  or  per- 
mission of  the  Court,  and  shall  give  bond  in  twenty-five 
pounds.  So  as  to  keep  good  order  in  his  house  no  one 
shall  entertain  transient  guests  except  only  the  inn-keeper. 

In  order  to  avoid  drunkenness,  no  inhabitant  or  person 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  Germantown  shall  be  permitted 
to  sell  rum  or  other  strong  drink  to  any  Indians,  or  he  shall 
be  punished  according  to  the  circumstances  as  the  Court 
shall  find  good. 

Vide  seq.,  num.  50. 

50.  On  the  9th  of  6th  mo.  1701,  the  preceding  49th  law 


Swine.  283 

was  abolished,  and  the  46th  was  again  established  by  the 
General  Court  with  this  proviso  :  That  no  inn-keepers  on 
the  first  day  called  Sunday  in  God's  service,  shall  hold 
gatherings  of  guests,  and  besides,  throughout  the  whole 
week,  no  one  except  travellers  shall  be  found  here  in  an 
inn  drinking  later  than  nine  o'clock  at  night,  on  pain  of 
whatever  penalty  the  court  of  record  shall  inflict. 

51.  On  Sept.  17,  1701,  the  48th  law  was  repealed,  and 
the  following  two  made  by  the  General  Court  and  pub- 
lished with  those  following :  All  swine,  except  suckling 
pigs,  which  are  found  after  the  21st  day  of  this  month  in 
the  fields  of  Germantown,  without  a  yoke  of  two  feet  long, 
the  officer  of  the  corporation,  or  in  his  absence,  or  if  he  re- 
fuse, some  citizen  with  two  of  his  neighbors  as  witnesses, 
is  hereby  entitled  to  catch  or  kill,  and  the  half  of  it  shall 
go  to  the  officer,  or  in  such  case  as  mentioned  above,  the 
citizen  who  in  such  case  has  caught  or  killed  the  chased 
pig,  for  his  trouble,  and  the  other  half  shall  fall  to  the 
community.  For  damages,  up  to  the  22nd  day  of  this 
month,  for  swine  which  are  now  running  in  said  fields,  the 
owner  of  the  land  upon  which  the  swine  are  caught  or 
killed,  shall  be  recompensed  according  to  the  decision  of 

disinterested  persons. 

Vide  num.  55. 

51.  So  also  was  the  following  ordered  :  All  citizens  here 
in  Germantown  shall  have  full  right  to  catch  and  bring  to 
the  officer  all  horses,  cows,  calves,  and  pigs  found  running 
loose  upon  their  enclosed  fields,  and  the  officer  shall  pay 
them  one  shilling  for  each  head,  and  shall  receive  beside 
from  the  owner  of  the  cattle  so  caught  two  shill.  together 
with  all  costs  for  trouble  and  fodder.  But  in  case  he  catch 
them  himself,  he  shall  have  only  the  two  shill.  and  said  costs. 
But  he  who  has  to  pay  the  officer  for  his   catde,  shall  re- 


284  The  Settlement  of  Germantown. 

ceive  whatever  he  pays  out  in  this  way,  provided  his  own 
fence  is  good  and  regular,  from  those  or  him  whose  fences 
or  fence  are  not  sufficient,  besides  all  lost  time  and  costs 
of  judgment  whatever  they  come  to  in  the  dispute. 

Horses  which  can  jump  the  prescribed  fence  are  to  be 
kept  with  a  strong  halter  around  the  neck  or  else  kept  in  a 
stable. 

Num.  12.  Each  and  every  property,  half  property  or 
smaller  place  upon  which  any  one  dwells  here  in  German- 
town,  shall  have  a  special  yard  (werf)  fenced  in  so  that  the 
cattle  may  not  so  easily  run  into  the  common  field.  And 
such  yard  fences  shall  be  like  the  other  field  fences,  strong 
and  sufficient  to  keep  out  cattle ;  also  this  shall  be  regu- 
larly examined  by  the  fence  inspector.  Whoever  neglects 
to  make  this  fence  or  to  repair  it,  must  make  good  all 
damage  caused  thereby,  and  also  when  accusation  is  made 
against  him,  must  pay  three  shillings  fine. 

This  was  made  in  place  of  the  above  12th  law,  i  mo. 
17th,  1696. 

Num.  13.  All  fences  shall  be  five  feet  high,  and  the 
highest  part  protected  with  strong  rails,  and  otherwise  so 
made  and  contrived  as  to  keep  the  cattle  out  of  the  fields. 
Also,  no  one  shall  be  permitted  outside  on  the  street,  to 
leave  trees  and  such  things  against  the  fences,  by  which 
little  pigs  and  other  harmful  animals  might  the  more  easily 
climb  up  and  get  over.  Whereupon  any  one  on  being  in- 
formed of  such  offence  by  the  fence  inspector,  shall  repair 
the  same  within  twenty  four  hours,  or  on  neglect  of  the 
same  shall  be  fined  six  shillings. 

This  was  also  made  i  mo.  17th,  1696. 

Num.  14.  If  horses,  oxen,  cows,  etc.  come  through  or 
over  a  fence,  and  do  harm,  and  the  fence  inspector  of  that 
quarter  recognize  that  such  fence  is  firm  and  in  good  con- 


Sivine — Roads.  285 

dition,  the  proprietor  or  owner  of  the  cattle  shall  be  in- 
debted and  compelled  to  repair  all  damage. 

This  was  also  made  i  mo.  17,  1696. 

Number  15.  Any  one  may  set  a  dog  upon  swine  or 
young  pigs  which  come  upon  these  streets,  but  with  strict 
care  not  to  kill  them.  But  if  a  hog  comes  into  the  fenced 
off  land,  every  inhabitant  of  this  quarter  is  free  to  catch  it 
and  show  it  to  the  owner  of  the  hog,  and  then  the  latter 
shall  be  bound  to  pay  for  every  hog  or  young  pig  so  caught 
which  is  one  year  old  six  shillings,  for  one  a  half  year  old 
three  shillings,  for  the  good  of  the  community.  But  if  he  will 
not  pay  in  such  manner,  he  who  caught  it  shall  bring  it  to 
the  officer,  who  at  the  earliest  four  hours  after  he  has 
previously  published  it  shall  publicly  sell  the  hog,  and  give 
the  money  received  for  it  to  the  rent  master,  but  keep  back 
for  himself  six  shillings  from  every  pound. 

This  also  was  made  i  mo.  17,  1696. 

Vide  num.  48. 

Num.  19.  The  road  master,  as  often  as  common  service 
is  needed  to  be  done,  shall  the  day  before  call  upon  as 
many  persons  as  he  considers  necessary  for  the  present 
work,  and  those  persons  are  bound  to  be  upon  hand  and  to 
work.  Whoever  does  not  come  himself  or  send  some  capa- 
ble person  in  his  stead,  shall  have  to  pay  six  shillings  fine 
for  each  day,  but  if  he  is  so  sick  that  he  cannot  do  his  own 
work,  or  if  he  has  a  wife  in  child  bed  in  his  house,  in  this 
case  he  is  not  compelled  to  serve.  The  aforesaid  road 
master  must  always  keep  just  and  accurate  reckoning  with 
all  of  those  who  remain  in  arrears,  and  give  over  the  same 
annually  in  the  last  court  of  record  in  the  same  year. 

This  was  made  instead  of  the  preceding  i8th  on  common 
service,  i  mo.  17,  1696. 

Num.  31.    The  foregoing  deeds  and  contracts  shall  be 


286  The  Settlement  of  Germantowji. 

sealed  by  the  Bailiff  with  the  common  town  seal  and  then 
first  copied  of  record,  and  for  the  sealing  only  six  pence 
shall  be  paid,  but  for  the  recording  one  shilling. 

This  was  made  in  place  of  the  40th,  i  mo.  17,  1696. 

Number  36.  The  general  court  shall  yearly  appoint  two 

men  of  the  community  who  every  two  months  shall  inspect 

the  chimneys  and  fire   places,  and  where  they  find  them 

imperfect  they  shall  give  a  certain  time  to  the  man  living 

in  the  house  to  remedy  it,  and  if  the  latter  neglects  doing 

it,  he  shall  be  fined  six  shillings. 

Also  made  i  mo.  17?  1696. 

Vide  Num.  55. 

Num.  46.  To  prevent  drunkenness  no  citizen  or  under- 
tenant under  Germantown  jurisdiction  shall  sell  to  any 
Indians  rum  or  other  strong  drink,  also  inn  keepers  are 
hereby  forbidden  to  tap  more  than  each  half  day  one 
quart  of  beer  or  a  gill  of  rum  for  each  Indian  man  or 
woman,  on  pain  of  whatever  punishment  the  court  shall 
find  good,  according  to  the  magnitude  of  the  offence. 

This  law  also  was  made  in  the  General  Court  i  mo.  17, 
1696. 

Num.  52.  To  the  foregoing  3rd  ordinance  was  added  on 
the  12  mo.  26,  1 701-2  by  the  General  Court : — And  any  one 
who  already  has  his  dwelling  upon  said  four  or  two  acres 
may  not  himself  or  have  any  one  else  build  a  dwelling  or 
stable  upon  land  lying  back  of  it. 

Num.  53.  On  the  aforesaid  26  day  of  12  month  1701-2 
was  substituted  by  the  general  court  in  the  51  ordinance, 
fifteen  inches  instead  of  two  feet. 

Num.  54.  On  the  same  26  day  of  12  mo.  1701-2  the  fol- 
lowing law  was  made  : — Behind  each  and  every  property 
in  Germantown  the  fences  shall  stand  away  forty  feet  from 
the  line,  so  that  the  cattle  may  pass  through.     But  so  long 


Officers.  287 

as  the  neighboring  property  does  not  reach  the  said  back 
fence,  every  man  in  Germantown  is  free  to  fence  in  and 
use  the  land  up  to  the  line. 

55.  Also  on  the  26th  day  of  12  mo.  1 701-2  by  the  Gen- 
eral Court,  the  23d  law  about  the  dogs,  the  36th  about  the 
chimney  inspector,  and  the  last  part  of  the  51st  law  about 
the  swine,  were  repealed. 

56.  On  the  nth  of  3  mo.  1703  in  the  General  Court, 
there  was  substituted  in  the  21st  law  two  rods  for  the  four 
rods. 


Those  who  held  the  town  offices  during  the  period  of  its 
corporate  existence,  so  far  as  they  have  been  ascertained, 
were  as  follows  : 

1691.  Bailiff:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Burgesses:  Jacob  Tel - 
ner,  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff,  Hermann  Op  den  Graeff.  Re- 
corder :  Jacob  Isaacs  van  Bebber.  Clerk  :  Paul  Wulf . 
Sheriff:  Andreas  Souplis.     Constable,  Jan  Lucken. 

1692.  Bailiff:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Burgesses:  Reynier 
Tyson,  Abraham  Op  den  Graeff,  Van  Bebber.  Recorder  : 
Arnold  Cassel.  Clerk:  Paul  Wulf.  Sheriff:  David 
Scherkges.     Constable  :  Peter  Keurlis. 

1693.  Bailiff:  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff.  Burgesses:  R. 
Tyson,  J.  Lucken,  Peter  Schumacher  jun.  Recorder: 
Arnold  Cassel.  Clerk  :  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff :  Jacob 
Schumacher.     Constable  :  P.  Keurlis. 

1694.  Bailiff:  Dirck  Op  den  Graeff.  Burgesses:  R. 
Tyson,  Peter  Schumacher  jun.,  Abraham  Tunes.  Re- 
corder: Albert  Brand,  later,  A.  Cassel.  Clerk:  F.  D. 
Pastorius.     Sheriff:  Jan  Lucken.      Constable  :  P.  Keurlis. 

1695.  Bailiff:  A.  Cassel.  Burgesses:  Arent  Klincken, 
Jan  Doeden,  Peter  Schumacher  jun.  Recorder :  Heivert 
Papen.     Clerk  :  F.  D.  Pastorius.     Sheriff :  Jan  Lucken, 


288  The  Settlement  of  Germantotvn. 

after  May  7  Isaac   Schumacher.     Constable  :  Jan  Silans 
and  Johann  Kuster. 

1696.  Bailiff:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Burgesses:  Peter 
Schumacher jun.,  Reynier Tyson,  Lenart  Arets.  Recorder: 
Thones  Kunders.  Clerk :  Anton  Loof.  Sheriff :  Isaac 
Schumacher.  Constable :  Andreas  Kramer  und  Joh. 
Kuster. 

1 701.  Bailiff:  Daniel  Falckner.  Burgesses:  Cornells 
Sivert,  Justus  Falckner,  Thones  Kunders.  Recorder: 
Johannes  Jawert.  Clerk  :  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff  :  Jonas 
Potts. 

1702.  Bailiff  :  Arent  Klincken.  Burgesses  :  Paul  Wulff, 
Peter  Schumacher,  Wilh.  Strepers.  Recorder  :  Joh.  Con- 
rad Cotweis.  Clerk:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff :  Jonas 
Potts. 

1703.  Bailiff:  James  Delaplaine.  Burgesses:  Thones 
Kunders,  Daniel  Falckner,  J.  C.  Cotweis.  Recorder: 
Richard  van  de  Werff.  Clerk  :  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff: 
Thorn.  Potts,  jun.     Constable  :  Walter  Simens. 

1704.  Bailiff  :  Arent  Klincken.  Burgesses  :  Hans  Hein- 
rich  Mehls,  Peter  Schumacher,  jun.,  Anton  Gerkes.  Re- 
corder :  Simon  Andrews.  Clerk  :  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Con- 
stable, Wilhelm  de  Wees. 

1706.  Bailiff  :  James  Delaplaine.  Burgesses  :  Thones 
Kunders,  Lenart  Arets,  Isaac  Schumacher.  Recorder: 
Caspar  Hood.  Clerk:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff:  Wil- 
helm de  Wees.  Constables  :  Cornelius  de  Wees,  Simon 
Andrews  und  Joh.  Kuster. 

1707.  Bailiff:  Thomas  Rutter.  Burgesses:  Joh.  Kus- 
ter, Wilh.  Strepers,  Peter  Schumacher.  Recorder:  Cas- 
par Hood.  Clerk:  F.  D.  Pastorius.  Sheriff:  Jonas 
Potts."' 

"'  Seidensticker. 


CHAPTER  XIII, 


The  Significance  of  the  Settlement. 


(^r'HERE  are  many  fea- 
^y)  tures  about  the  settle- 
ment of  Germantown, 
which  make  it  an  event  not 
only  of  local  but  of  national 
and  cosmopolitan  impor- 
tance. Regarded  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  intro- 
duction into  America  of  the 
results  of  European  learn- 
ing and  cultivation,  it  is 
believed  that  no  other  set- 
tlement on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  certainly  neither 
Jamestown,  Plymouth  nor  Philadelphia,  had  so  large  a 
proportion  of  men  who  had  won  distinction  abroad  in  lit- 
erature and  polemics.  And  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
intellectual  thought  of  that  age  was  mainly  absorbed  in  re- 
ligious controversy.  Those  in  the  advance  of  theological 
inquir}'  upon  the  continent  of  Europe,  who  had  begun  to 
forecast  the  condition  of  things  we  now  enjoy,  and  who 
were  thus  brought  into  hopeless  conflict  with   the  concen- 


290  The  Settlement  of  Ger7nantozvn, 

trated  forces  of  church  and  government,  looked  to  Penn- 
sylvania, not  only  as  a  haven,  but  as  the  only  place  in  the 
world,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Holland,  where  their 
views  might  have  an  opportunity  to  bear  fruitage.  Of 
those  interested  in  the  settlement  as  purchasers  Schutz, 
Ueberfeld,  Eleanora  von  Merlau,  Petersen,  Kemler,  Zim- 
mermann  and  Furly,  and  of  the  actual  settlers  Plockhoy, 
Pastorius,  Bom,  Thomas  Rutter,  Telner,  Koster,  Kelpius, 
Daniel  Falckner  and  Justus  Falckner,  all  wrote  books  and 
produced  literary  labors  some  of  them  of  magnitude  and 
importance 

In  Germantown  were  begun  the  weaving  of  linen  and 
cloth,  and  the  manufacture  of  paper.  The  great  carpet 
and  other  woolen  industries  of  the  state  and  the  publishing 
houses  and  newspapers  of  the  country  may  alike  look  back 
to  the  clover  leaf  of  this  ancient  burgh  with  its  motto : 
*'  Vinum  Linum  et  Textrinum,"  with  something  of  the 
same  feeling  that  inspired  the  crusader  of  the  middle  ages 
when  he  gazed  upon  the  cross.  At  Germantown  began 
the  inflow  into  America  of  that  potent  race  which  under 
the  great  Hermann  in  the  battle  in  the  Teutoberger  wald 
overthrew  the  power  of  Rome,  which  in  the  sixth  century 
conquered  and  colonized  England  and  now  supplies  her 
kings,  which  in  the  sixteenth  century  under  the  lead  of 
Luther  confronted  the  Pope,  and  which  has  done  so  much 
to  enrich,  strengthen  and  liberalize  the  state  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  to  establish  those  commonwealths  in  the  west 
where  in  the  future  will  rest  the  control  of  the  nation. 

But  of  more  moment  than  any  of  these  was  the  lesson 
taught  to  mankind  by  the  settlement.  The  linen  weavers 
of  Germantown,  no  matter  how  humble  may  have  been 
their  station,  or  how  inconspicuous  may  have  been  the 
events  of  their  lives,  were  the  farthest  outcome  of  the  ages. 


Calvinists  and  Anabaptists.  291 

and  of  the  future  they  were  the  prophets.  Set  aloft  as  an 
example  here  were  the  men  who  in  advance  of  their  fel- 
lows, had  struck  what  has  become  the  key-note  of  Ameri- 
can civilization  and  the  hope  of  futurity  for  all  the  races  of 
the  w^orld.  When  Bullinger,  the  learned  and  able  ex- 
pounder of  the  views  of  the  Swiss  Calvinists,  wrote  in 
1560  his  "  Origin  of  the  Anabaptists,"  he  said  in  describ- 
ing their  heretical  beliefs  :  "  But  they  hold  stiffly  the  oppo- 
site and  maintain  that  the  government  shall  not  interfere  in 
questions  of  religion  and  belief.  It  appears  to  these  Bap- 
tists to  be  unreasonable  that  any  sword  should  be  used  in 
the  church  except  the  word  of  God,  and  still  more  unrea- 
sonable that  a  man  should  submit  questions  of  religion  or 
belief  to  the  determination  of  other  men,  that  is,  to  those 
who  control  the  government.'""  He  unconsciously,  and  by 
way  of  condemnation,  marked  the  lines  definitely.  He 
believed  that  heresy  was  a  sin  against  God  and  a  crime 
against  the  state  and  as  such  to  be  punished  by  the  law. 
The  Anabaptists,  on  the  contrary,  taught  that  matters  of 
faith  were  between  the  man  and  his  God  with  which  the 
government  had  nothing  to  do.  The  doctrines  advocated 
by  Bullinger,  extending  later  into  England,  led  to  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Puritans,  and  to  the  founding  of  the 
colony  of  Massachusetts,  as  a  theocracy,  where  Quakers, 
Baptists,  Antinomians  and  other  heretics  were  punished 
and  expelled.  The  doctrines  of  the  Anabaptists  carried 
through  Holland  to  England  resulted  in  the  formation  of 
the  sect  of  Quakers  and  the  founding  of  Pennsylvania, 
where  all  were  welcome  and  all  were  permitted  to  cher- 
ish their  own  creeds.  To  Germantown  as  Mennonites 
came  the  Anabaptists  themselves.  Though  in  England 
even  yet  the  church  and  state  are  united,  in  America  the 

"2  Widertoufferen  Ursprung,  Zurich,  1560,  p.  165. 


292  The  Settlement  of  Germantozvn. 

contest  has  been  ended,  and  the  constitutions  of  all  the 
states  of  the  union  provide  for  the  exercise  of  liberty 
of  conscience.  When  men  have  once  persuaded  them- 
selves that  the  Lord  has  drawn  an  impassable  distinction, 
to  their  advantage,  between  them  and  their  fellows,  the  step 
towards  the  assumption  of  intellectual  and  physical  control 
over  the  less  fortunate  is  easily  taken.  All  peoples  have 
found  their  bondsmen  among  the  outside  barbarians.  It 
is  not  therefore  surprising  that  when  the  memorial  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Society  for  promoting  the  Abolition  of  Slav- 
ery, was  presented  to  Congress  in  1790,  it  should  meet 
with  the  opposition  of  Fisher  Ames  and  the  support  of 
Hiester,  Muhlenberg  and  Wynkoop,  the  Pennsylvania 
German  contingent  then  in  the  House. ^^^ 

When  Plockhoy  in  1662  declared  that  no  slavery  should 
exist  in  his  colony,  it  was  only  three  years  later  than  the 
decree  of  a  Massachusetts  court  which  directed  that  the 
Quakers,  Daniel  and  Provided  Southwick,  should  be  sold 
in  the  Barbados,^"  and  when  the  Op  den  Graeffs,  Pas- 
torius  and  Hendricks  presented  their  well-reasoned  pro- 
test in  1688,  the  other  American  colonists,  as  well  as 
the  EngHsh  and  the  Dutch,  were  busily  engaged  in  mak- 
ing their  annual  profits  from  the  trade  in  slaves. 

The  settlement  of  Germantown  then  has  a  higher  import 
than  that  new  homes  were  founded  and  that  a  new  burgh, 
destined  to  fame  though  it  was,  was  builded  on  the  face  of 
the  earth.  It  has  a  wider  significance  even  than  that  here 
was  the  beginning  of  that  immense  immigration  of  Germans 
who  have  since  flocked  to  these  shores.  Those  burghers 
from  the  Rhine,  better  far  than  the  Pilgrims  who  landed 
at  Plymouth,  better  even  that  the  Quakers  who  established 


1"  Journal  of  the  House,  p.  62. 

1"  Hazard's  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  II.,  p.  563. 


Conclusion. 


293 


a  city  of  brotherly  love,  stood  for  that  spirit  of  universal 
toleration  which  found  no  abiding  place  save  in  America. 
Their  feet  were  planted  directly  upon  that  path  which  leads 
from  the  darkness  of  the  middle  ages  down  to  the  light 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  from  the  oppressions  of  the 
past,  to  the  freedom  of  the  present.  Holding  as  they  did 
opinions  banned  in  Europe,  and  which  only  the  fullness 
of  time  could  justify,  standing  as  they  did  on  what  was 
then  the  outer  picket  line  of  civilization,  they  best  repre- 
sented the  meaning  of  the  colonization  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  principles  lying  at  the  foundation  of  her  institu- 
tions and  of  those  of  the  great  nation  of  which  she  forms 
a  part. 


INDEX, 


Agreement  forming  Frankfort  Land 
Company,  32-38 

Aldekerk,  148 

Alsace,  118 

Altona,  Communities  at,  12 

Altdorf,  53,  54 

Altheim,  118 

Alkmaer,  137 

Ames,  Fisher,  292 

Ames,  William,  14,  112,  114 

Amiens,  53 

Amsterdam,  2,  9,  10,  12,  14,  15,  16, 
17,  loi,  107,  119,  125,  126,  130, 
131,  138,  140,  162,  170,  174,  195, 
197,  198,  205,  206,  208,  209,  222 

Amsterdam,  Coat  of  Arms  of,  144 

Anabaptists,  7,  8,  9,  16,  84,  291 

Anders,  Schwed,  92 

Andrews,  Simon,  140,  288 

Andross,  19 

Anhalt,  215 

"  Anleitung    zu    griindliclier    Ver- 
standniss,"  27 

Antwerp,  10 

Antinomians,  291 

Appeal,  Keith's,  134 

Arents,  Jacob  Classen,  140  \ 

Arets,  Lenart,  3,  4,  17,  18,   19,  63, 
159,  288 

Arm  en  town,  19 

Armitage,  Benjamin,  63 

Arnheim,  162 

Arnold,  Gottfried,  21,  219 

Aschaflfenburg,  52 

Autographs  : 

Behagel,  Daniel,  22,  41 
Falckner,  Daniel,  41,  230 
Falckner,  Justus,  233 
Furly,  Benjamin,  137 


Autographs : 

Jawert,  Balthasar,  32,  41 

Jawert,  Johan,  41 

Kelpius,  Johannes,  41,  223 

Kemler,  Johannes,  27,  41 

Le  Brun,  Johan,  36,  41 

Op  den  GraeflF,  Herman,  150 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  52 

Penu,  Wm.,  3 

Hendrick  Pannebecker,  122 

Petersen,  Johan  Wilhelm,  24,  41 

Schutz,  Catharina  Elisabetha,4i 

Schutz,  Johan  Jacob,  29 

Sellen,  Hendrick,  174 

Shoemaker,  Peter,  118 

Sprogell,  John  Henry,  44 

Story,  Tho.,  14 

Van  Bebber,  Matthias,  255 

Van  de  Wall,  Jacob,  22 

Von  Mastricht,  Gerhard,  34,  41 

Von  Wylich,  Tho.,  28 

Babbitt,  154 
Bacher,  Conrad,  56 
Backersdorf,  133 
Baltimore,  97 
Baptists,  291 
Baptists,  Origin  of,  12 
Baptist  Movement,  8 

arbados,  105,  112,  292 
Barclay,  Robert,  9,  12,  16 
Barlow,  Samuel  L.  M.,  211 
Bartlesen,  Sebastian,  139 
Basle,  53 
Battenberg,  8,  9 
Baumann,  W.,  63 
Baurin,  Frau,  56 
Bayreuth,  54 


^95 


296 


Index. 


Bebber's  Township,  141,  142 

Beer,  Edward,  142 

Bees,  62 

Behagel,  Daniel,   19,  21,  28,  29,  30, 

31.  38 
Behagel,  Daniel,  Coat  of  Arms  of,  22 
Behagel,  Daniel,  Autograph  of,  22 
Behagel,  Jacob,  28 
Bellers,  Robert,  17S,  194 
Berends,  Claes,  139,  170 
Bergerland,  139 
Berkeley,  Sir  WilHani,  211 
Berleburg,  222 
Berlin,  220 
Bermudas,  105 
Berne,  100 
Besse's  "  Suffering  of  the  Quakers," 

114 
Bible  of  Hans  Peter  Umstat,  128 
Bibliographical  Incident,  131 
Bibles,  170 

Bidermann,  Ludwig,  215,  217 
Bietigheim,  218 
Biestkens,  Nicolaes,  17 
Biork,  Rev.  Eric,  226,  233 
Black  wall,  6 

Bleikers,  Johannes,  4,  5,  18 
Bleikers,  Peter,  18 
Blomerse,  Mary,  82 
Blooteliugh,  A.,  130 
Blumenberg,  215,  219 
Bockenogen,  Jan  Willemse,  12S 
Bodensee,  136 

Boehm,  Jacob,  212,  216,  218,  219 
Bom,  Agnes,   129 
Bom,    Cornelius,    57,    84,    102,    124, 

128,  129,  130,  290 
Bom,  Cornelius,  Letter  of,  102 
Bon,  Hermann, 131,  151,  254,  260,  262 
Bowman,  Wynant,  176 
Bowman,  Ann,  176 
Bowyer,  Thomas,  66 
Bradford,  Andrew,  174 


Bradford's    History   of    Plymouth, 

235,  253,  257 
Bradford,  William,  64,  134,  138,  152, 

154,   163,  164,    165,    166,   167,   168, 

170,  221,  233 
Brandenburg,  89 
Brandt,  Albertus,  126,  256,  287 
Bremen,  219 
Brick  Kiln,  42 

Brook  Farm  Experiment,  177 
Brown,  Henry  Armitt,  128 
Brown,  Peter,  158 
Brugge,  10 
Buckhold,  9 

Buckholz,  Heinrich,  128 
Buckholz,  Mary,  128 
Budd,  Thomas,  152,  154 
Bullinger,  291 
Bun,  Peter,  139 

Burgomasters  of  Amsterdam,  209 
Burlington,  134,  147,  152,  157,  220 

Calvin,  9 

Calvinistic  Church,  84,  114 

Calvinists,  291 

Carpenter,    Samuel,    125,    154,    165, 

166,  167 
Carr,  Sir  Robert,  210 
Casdorp,  Herman,  169 
Casper,  Thomas,  56 
Cassel,  Abraham  H.,  120,  122 
Cassel,  Arnold,  45,  287 
Cassels,  Johannes,  260,  262 
Catholic  Clergy,  114 
Caton,  William,  14,  114 
Catrou,  8,  10 
Cavaliers,  52 
Cave  of  Pastorius,  19 
Caves  in  Philadelphia,  57 
Chalkley,  Thomas,  14 
Charlotta  Sophia,  Duchess,  222 
Charter  of  German  town,  254,260-267 
Chestnuts,  87 


Index. 


297 


Church,  Mennonite,  168,  169,  170 
Claasseu,  Cornelia,  174 
Claesseu,  Cornelius,  139,  176 
Clark,  Thomas,  49,  78 
Clans,  Jacob,  16 

Claypoole,  James,  5,  6,  18,  92,  124 
Cleves,  6,  79,  168  » 

Coats  of  Arms  of : 

Amsterdam,  144 

Behagel,  Daniel,  22 

Crefeld,  i 

Frankfort,  21 

Holy  Roman  Empire,  143 

Jaquet   Family  of  Niiremburg, 
89 

Jawert,  Balthasar,  32 

Kemler,  Johannes,  27 

Le  Brun,  Johan,  36 

London,  50 

Miilheim,  162 

Netherlands,  20 

Palatinate,  iii 

Pas  tori  us,  Francis  Daniel,  51 

Penn,  William,  81 

Pennypacker  Family,  Preface, 

Rotterdam,  254 

Van  de  Walle,  Jacobus,  22 

Von  Rlastricht,  Gerhard,  34 

Von  Wylich,  Thomas,  28 
Coenderts,  Tennis,  260,  262 
Collegia  Pietatis,  21 
Cologne,  56 

Colonization  of  Germantown,  3 
Comet  of  16S0,  128 
Commerce,  105 
Communal  Plans  of  Plockhoy,  177, 

183-194 
Concord,  The  Ship,  5,  6 
Conrad,  Civilia,  176 
Conrad,  Dr.  J.  H.,  4 
Conrad,  Gertrude,  176 
Conrad,  Johannes,  176 
Conrad,  Peter,   176 


Conveyance  of  Land  to  Crefelders, 

2.  3 
Cook,  Hannah,  136 
Cooke,  Arthur,  154 
Cortrijk,  10 

Cotweis,  Johan  Conrad,  140,  288 
Coulson,  Joseph,  44,  63,  159 
Court  at  Germantown,  157,  256,  257, 

258 
Coxe,  Thomas,  3 
Craske,  Seth,  3 
Crefeld,  1-6,  16,  17,  50,  56,  82,  91,  119, 

124,  125,  128,  129,  130, 133, 136, 139, 

140,  141,  148,  149,  168,  169,  226 
Crefeld,  Coat  of  Arms  of,  i 
Cresson,  Susanna,  136 
Cresson,  Walter,  136 
Crisheim,  124 
Crisp,  Stephen,  T14,  116 
Croese,  Gerhard,  15,  118,  212 
Croese's  History,  113,  115,  117 
Cromwell,   178,  211 
Culpepper,  59 

Dalem,  129 

Davis,  William,  66 

Deal,  57,  82,  215 

Deed  of  Gift  of  Catherine  Schutz,  42 

Deichman,  Heinrich  Johannes,  226, 

231 
De  la  Plaine,  Elizabeth,  134 
De  la  Plaine,  Jacob,  140 
De  la  Plaine,  James,  63,   136,   141, 

15S,  159,  2S8 
De  la  Plaine,  Nicolas,  136 
De  la  Plaine,  Susanna,  136 
Delavall,  John,  125 
Delavs^are  Bay,  84,  87 
De  Leoui,  Jean,  170 
Delft,  8 
'*  De  Muudi  Vanitate  "  of  Pastorius, 

60 
Denmark,  56 


298 


Index. 


Denndorf,  215 

Desmond,  Daniel,  142 

Detmold,  219,  231 

Deventer,  11 

De  Voss,  Jan,  139,  174 

Dewees,  Adrian  Hendricks,  119 

Dewees,  Cornelius,  63,  142,  159,  2S8 

Dewees,  Gerhard  Hendricks,  119 

Dewees,  William,  63,  142,  2S8 

Dewees,  Zytien,  119 

De  Wilderness,  Jan,  63 

Dew,  John  and  S.,  133 

Dietz,  Magdalena,  53 

Dietz,  Stephen,  53 

Dilbeck,  Abraham,  56 

Dilbeck,  laaac,  6,  56,  82,  83,  91 

Dilbeck,  Jacob,  56 

Dilbeck,  Marieke,  56 

Dimicum,  85 

Dissentions  Among    the   Quakers, 

134,  151,  152-157 
Doeden,  Jan,  63,  131,  210,  287 
Dokkum,  15 

Doopsgezinde  or  Taufgesinnte,  9 
Dordrecht  Confession  of  Faith,  149 
Dordrecht,  Council  at,  17,   124,   148 
Dors,  Hermann,  140,  160 
Dotterer,  Henry  S.,  28,  82 
Dotzen,  56 
Drachten,  15 
Dubois,  Solomon,  142 
Duisburg,  28,  42 
Dungwoody,  Richard,  152 
Dunkerk,  76 
Duplouvys,  Jan,  130 

Early  Medical  Diploma,  224 
Eden,  Sir  Frederic  Morton,  195 
Ejectment  of  Frankfort  Land  Com- 
pany, 45,  46,  75 
Engle,  Paul,  63,  137,  256 
English  Church,  84 
Epitaph  of  Dr.  GriflBith  Owen,  64 


Ephrata,  218 
Erfurt,  52,  53 
Evansburg,  141,  161 
Ewer,  Robert,  154 
Exemplum  sine  Exemplo,  74 
Extract  from  the  Book  of  Laws  of 
Germantown,  280 

Fabricius,  Dr.  Johannes,  223,  226 

Fairman,  Thomas,   19,  123 

Fairs,  136 

Falckner,  Christian,  230 

Falckner,  Daniel,  38,   42-48,  74-78, 

137.  139-   158,  212,  215,  216,   227, 

230,  231,  244,  247,  257,  288,  290 
Falckner,  Daniel,  Autograph  of,  41, 

230 
Falckner,  Justus,  137,  139,  233,  288, 

290 
Falckner,  Justus,  Autograph  of,  233 
Falckner's  Swamp,  231 
Fare  on  Ship-board,  83,  84 
Farmers,  Condition  of,  loi 
Fenda,  Notary  Christian,  56 
Fendern,  131 

Ferdinand  of  Curland,  Duke,  222 
Fickard,  'Squire,  54 
First  book  written   in  German  in 

America,  221 
Fisher,  Margaretha,  53 
Flanders,  7,  8,  187 
Flinsberger,  Brigitta,  52 
Flinsberger,  Christian,  52 
Flomborn,  120,  122 
Fourier,  Charles,  177,  184 
Fox,  George,  12,  112 
Frame,  Richard,  149,  163,  255 
Frame,  Richard,  poem  of,  164 
Franciscus,  53 
Franckenland,  94 
Frankfort,  5,   6,    19,   21,  23,  24,   27, 

28,  29,  38,  43,  47,  50,  52,  54,  56,  88, 

116,  152 


Index. 


J99 


Frankfort,  Coat  of  Arms  of,  21 

Frankfort  Land  Company,  3,  21,  44, 
48,  74-79.  227,  230 

Frankfort  Ivand  Company,  Forma- 
tion of,  31 

Frankfort  Land  Company,  Eject- 
ment of,  45,  46 

Frankfort  Land  Company,  Pastor- 
ius  Connection  with,  62 

Frankfurt  on  the  Oder,  220 

Frederickstadt,  42 

Frey,  Heinrich,  19,  118 

Fried,  Paul,  142 

Friends,  47,  63 

Friends,    Dissensions    among    the, 

151,   152-157 
Friends,  Relations  with  Mennonites, 

14,  15,  16 
Friesland,  9,  137 
Frischman,  Henrich,  53 
Fulda,  52 
Funk,  9,  17 
Furly,  Benjamin,  2,  5,  6,  45,  47,  56, 

76,  77,  93.  94,   137,   142,  214,   252, 

290 
Furly,  Benjamin,  Autograph  of,  137 

Gasper,  Thomas,  83 

Gaukes,  Ydse,  11 

Geissler,  Daniel,  136,  138,  227,  256 

Genealogy,  The  Earliest,  174 

Geneva,  53 

Gerber,  Maria  Elizabetha,  226 

Gerckes,  Anthony,  140,  28S 

Gering,  Daniel,  53 

Germanopolis,  57,  124 

Germantown  as  a  Borough  and  its 

Book  of  Laws,  254 
Germantown  Charter,  260-266 
Germantown  Colonial  Doorway,  A, 

253 
Germantown,  Condition  of  Land  of, 
86,  87,  88,  124 


Germantown,  Court  at,  45,  157,  257, 

258 
Germantown,  Fire  in,  129 
Germantown,  Founders  of,  4,  6,  95 
Germantown,     Grund    und    Lager- 

Buch,  57 
Germantown,  Laws  of,  259,  267-287 
Germantown,  Naming,  of  95 
Germantown,  Population  of,  88,  140 
Germantown,  Seal  of,  123 
Germantown,   Settlement  of,   i,  17, 

18,  19,  21 
Gerrits,  Lambert,  119 
Gerrits,  William,  119 
Gerritz,  Hendricks,  114 
Gerritz,  Lubbert,  12 
Ghent,  10 
Gibb,  John,  150 
Goebel,  Max,  22,  27 
Gog,  168,  169 
Goodson,  John,  133 
Gorcum,  122 
Goredyke,  15 
Gorgas,  Johannes,  176 
Gosses,  Hemine,  15 
Gotha,  52,  54 
Gottschalk,  George,  136 
Gottschalk,  Jacob,  63,  140,  168,  169, 

176 
GraefF,  Hans,  63 
Gravesend,  56 
Growden,  Judge,  78 
Grow,  15 

Growth  of  the  Settlement,  The,  133 
Guelderland,  139 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  52 

Haarlem,  10,  16,  102,  128 

Hague,  10,  loi 

Haldeman,  18 

Hamburg,  131,  139,  174,  222 

Hamburg,  Communities  at,  12 

Hanau,  28 


300 


Index. 


Hanover,  24 

Hanschooten,  139,  174 

Harberdinck,  Levin,  136 

Hardick,  Gerritje,  233 

Harlingen,  15 

Harmens,  Trientje,  139 

Harmer,  William,  141 

Hart,  Jo.,  147,  152 

Hartsfelder,  Jurian,  19 

Hasevoet,  Abraham,  19,  21,  23,  30 

Health  of  settlers,  gr 

Heidelberg,  116 

Hendricks,  Barnt,  140 

Hendricks,  Gerard,  56,  118,  119,  120, 

144,  147,  292 
Hendricks,  John,  114 
Hendricks,  Mary,  118 
Hendricks,  Peter,  16,  56,  126 
Hendricks,  Peter,  Letter  of,  127 
Hendricks,  Sarah,  118,  120 
Hendricks,  Sytje,  119 
Hendricks,  Willem,  137 
Henleven,  15 
Hermans,  Reynicr,  158 
Hermit  of  the  Wissahickon,  230 
Hesse,  Countess  of,  24 
Hiester,  292 

Hinke,  Rev.  Wm.  J.,  81 
History,  Croese's,   113,  115,  117,  212 
Hodgkins,  John,  56 
Hoedt,  Caspar,  49,  134,  288 
Hoerveen,  15 

Hogs,  100,  273,  281,  282,  283,  285 
Holfert,  15 

Hollensteiu,  Herzog  von,  24 
Holliugshead,  238 
Holme,  John,  Poem  of,  165 
Holsteiu,  89 

Hwitzhooven,  Jacob  Gerritz,  139 
Hoorn,   15 

Hoorn  Kill,  Destruction  of,  210 
Hoorn  Kill,  Settlement  at,   197-205 
Hosters,  Wilhelm,  63,  139 


Houfer,  Frank,  137 
Household  of  Pastorius,  96 
Houses  in   early   Philadelphia,  57, 

93.  107 
Howe,  Thomas,  161 
Huberts,  Margaret,   176 
Huggin,  Richard,  63 
Hutcheson,  George,  152 

In  den  Hoflfen,  Anneke,  139 

In  den  Hoflfen,  Evert,  138 

In  den  Hoffen,  Gerhard,  138,  142 

In  den  Hoflfen,  Hermann,    138,  142, 

161 
In  den  Hoflfen,  Peter,  139 
Indians,  89,  90,  91,  98,  99,  105,  153 
Indians,  the,  234 
Indian  Cunning,  90 
Indians,  Friendly  Intercourse  with, 

253 
Indian  Habits,  235-240,  244-252 
Indian  Education,  239 
Indian  Language,  241,  245 
Indians  Making  Pone,  249 
Infant  Baptism,  10 
Information  from  Jacob  Telner,  100 
Inhabitants  of  Germantown,  88,  89 
Ireland,  86 
Isaacs,  Jacob,  19,  260,  262 

Jacobs,  Isaac,  143,  158 
Jacobs,  John,  142 
Jacobs,  Jurgen,  63 
Jacquet  Coat-of-Arms,  89 
Jacquet,  Jan,  89 
James,  Howell,  63 
Jamestown,  289 

Jaiisen,  Conrad,  63,  169,  170,  176 
Jansen,  Dirck,  63,  139,  158,  159 
Jausen,  Dirck,  Jr.  159 
Jansen,  Klas,  128,  133,  142 
Jansen,  Reynier,  137,  138 
Jansen,  Stephen,  138 


Index. 


301 


Jawert,  Baltliasar,  23,  31,  38,  45 
Jawert,  Baltliasar,  Autograph  of,  32, 

41 
Jawert,  Balthazar,  Coat-of-Arius  of, 

32 
Jawert,    Johannes,  38,  43-47,  50.   75 

-78,  158,  227,  288 
Jawert,  Johannes,  Autograph  of,  41 
Jawert,  Johannes,  Letter  of,  48 
Jeffries,  Wm.,  5 
Jena,  53 

Jennings,  Samuel,  134,   154,  157 
Jermau,  Edward,  159 
Jever,  15 

Johannis,  Cap.,  87 
Johnson,  John,  114 
Jones  Levering  family,  129 
Joris,  David,  8,  9,  14,  17 
Journal,  Page  from  Kelpius',  229 

Kaldkirchen,  2,  130 

Karsdorp,  Harmen,  139,  170,  176 

Karsdorp,  Isaac,  139 

Kassel,  Arnold,  56,  119,  134,  136 

Kassel,  Elizabeth,  119 

Kassel,  Heinrich,  16,  63,  169,  176 

Kassel,  Johannes,  119,  120,  151,  254 

Kassel,  Mary,  120 

Kassel,  Peter,  119 

Kassel,  Sarah,  120 

Kassel,  Ylles,  120 

Kassel,  Ylles,  Poem  of,  120,  121,  122 

Kasselberg,  Catharine,  176 

Kasselberg,  Hendrick,  133 

Kastncr,  Paul,  63,  133,   134 

Keith,  George,   126,   127,   134,  151, 

152-157,  167,  220 
Keith's  Appeal,  152,  153,  154 
Kelpius,  Johannes,   38,  43,  75,  212, 

215,  218,  221,   223,   226,   227,  228, 

230,  231,  252,  290 
Kelpius,  Johannes,   Autograph  of, 

41.  223 


Kelpius,  Johannes,  Works  and  Let- 
ters of,  226,  227 

Kelpius'  Journal,  Page  of,  229 

Keiping,  Portrait  of,  226 

Kemlcr,  Dr.  Johannes,  23,  27,  31, 
38,  290 

Kemler,  Johannes,    Autograph   of, 

27.  41 
Kemler,  Johannes,  Coat-of-Arms  of, 

27 
Kempen,  149 
a'Kempis,  Thomas,  149 
Keurlis,  Peter,  4,  5,  63,  158,  256,  287 
Keyser,  Dirck,  130,  160 
Keyser,  Dirck,  Jr.,  160 
Keyser,  Dirck,  Gerritz,  130 
Keyser,  Dircksz,    130 
Ke3'ser,  Leonard,  130 
Keyser,  Peter,  63,  176 
Kintika,  252 
Kite,  William,  147 
Klever,  Peter,  138,  210 
Klincken,  Anthony,  64 
Klincken,   Aret,   63,    129,    140,    159, 

256,  287,  288 
Klostermann,  Anna,  79,  131 
Klostermann,  Dr.  Hendrich,  79 
Klumpges,  Jacob  Jansen,  131 
Klumpges,  Paul,  176 
Kohlhaus,  Tobias  L.,  56 
Kolb,  Barbara,  176 
Kolb,  Henry,  142 
Kolb  Jacob,  142,  174,  176 
Kolb,  Johannes,  142,  174,  176 
Kolb,  Magdalena,  174 
Kolb,  Martin,  142,  169,  170,  174,  176 
Kolbs,  120 
Komupoango,  133 
Koster,    Henry    Bernhard,  66,   212, 

213,  215,   216,  217,   219,   220,   221, 

222,  223,  228,  290 
Koster,  Ludolph,  219 
Kramer,  Andreas,  133,  134,  28S 


302 


Index. 


Krey,  Jan,  140,  142,  176 

Krey,  Helena,  176 

Kriegsheim,  14,  16,  56,  in,  114,  116, 

118,  1x9,  120,  122 
Kunders,  Thones,  4,  6,  56,  63,  149, 

150,  159.  254,  2S8 
Kunts,  Benedict,  icxj 
Kuster,  Aret,  63 

Kuster,  Arnold,  17,  136,  176,  256 
Kuster,  Elizabeth,  176 
Kuster,  Gertrude,  136 
Kuster,  Hermannus,    16,    136,    142, 

159.  176 
Kuster,  Johannes,  136,  139,  142,  256, 

288 
Kuster,  Paul,  63,  136 
Kustrin,  220 

Land,  Condition  of,  in  Germantown, 

86,  87,  100,  lor,  108 
Land  conveyed  by  W.  Penn,  2,  3 
Land,    divisions     in    Germantown, 

19,  91-94,    123,  124 
Land  purchases   in    Pennsylvania, 

23,  28,  141,  149,  160 
Lane,  Edward,  141 
Langen  Rheinsdorf,  230 
Laurens,   Jan,    19,   22,   23,    30,    102, 

125 
Laws,  of  Germantown,  259,  267-2S7 
Branding  Horses,  Pigs,  281 
Cattle  and  Pigs,  273,  284 
Chickens,       Cattle,       Burning 

Brush, 275 
Drunkenness,  286 
Fences,  272,  278,  279 
Fires,  276,  277 
Roads,  285 
Swine,  282,  283,  285 
Trees,  Dogs,  274 
Extract  from  the  Book  of  Laws, 
280 
Le  Bruu,  Johannes,  23,  27,  31,  38 


Le  Brun,  Johannes,  Coat-of-Arms  of, 

36 
Le  Brun,  Johannes,  Autograph  of, 

36,  41 
Leeuwarden,  15 
Leghitz,  53 
Lemgo,  215,  231 
Lensen,  Jan,   4,   17,   18,  20,  64,  129, 

176,  256 
Letter  of  Gerhard  Roosen,  etc.,  170 
Letter  in  the  handwriting  of  lilat- 

thias  Van  Bebber,  129. 
Letter  of  Jawert,  48 
Letter  of  Johann  Samuel  and  Hein- 

rich  Pastorius,  108 
Letter  of  Joris  Wertmuller,  100 
Letter  of  Pieter  Hendricks,  127 
Letter  of  Zimmermann,  213,  214 
Letters  of  Attorney,  28,  39 
Letters  Home,  81 
Letters  of  Pastorius,  30,  60,  6r,  81 
Letters  of  Plockhoy  to  Cromwell, 

178,  179,  180 
Letter  of  Schutz,  31 
Levering,  Gerhard,  129 
Levering,  Wigard,  129 
Lewes,  197 

Lewis,  Mr.  Lawrence,  2 
Leyden,  John  of,  8,  9,  10 
Limburg,  53 
Lindau,  136 
Linderman,  Jan,  137 
Linen,  150,  166 

Literature,  51,  74,  164,  165,  290 
Lloyd,  David,  45-49,  77,  78,  267 
Lloyd,  Thomas,  57,  155,  267 
Logan,  James,  14,  125,  142 
Loher,  255 
London,  3,    5,   6,  56,  114,  125,  126, 

127,   133.  134,    157,  178,  181,  215, 

222,  231 
London,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  50 
London,  Society  in,  50 


Index. 


303 


Longworth,  Roger,  126 
Loof,  Anton,  64,  133,  288 
Lorentz,  George  G.,  215 
Lorentz,  Heinricb,  139,  215 
Lowther,  George,  44,  45,  75 
Lubeck,  28,  38 
Lucken,  Jan,  4,  5,  17,  64,  287 
Lucken,  INIercken  Williamsen,  5 
Lukens,  Adam,   17 
Luther,  9,  iii,  130,  290 
lyUtke,  Daniel,  215 

Maatschoen,  7 

Macuamara,  Thos.,  49,  77,  78 

Malkwara,  15 

Manayunk,  123 

Mannheim,  54,  116 

Martyrdom,   10,  il 

Miirtyrer  Spiegel,  149 

Mather,  Cotton,  211 

Matthys,  Jean,  8 

Mayence,  52 

Mazarin,  Cardinal,  53 

McComb,  John,  154 

Meaux,  52 

Medical  Diploma,  Early,  224 

Mehls,  Hans  Heinricb,  64,  140,  2S8 

Mehrning,  7 

Memliers  of  Mennonite  Church,  176 

Mennonite   Church,    168,    169,    170, 

174 
Mennonite  Meeting  House  in  Ger- 

mantown,  175 
Mennonites,  2,  12,  14,  114,  118,  119, 

120,  125,    126,   130,    133,   134,  137. 

139,  141,    142,   148,   149,   168,  170, 

208,  210,  291 
Mennonites,   Beliefs  and   Practices 

of,  10 
Mennonites,    Community    at    Ger- 

mantown,  168,  169,  170 
Mennonite    Confession     of    Faith, 

170-174 


Mennonites,  Description  of,  by  W. 
Pcnn  and  Thomas  Chalkley,  14 

Mennonites,  Origin  of,  7,  8,  9 

Mennonites,  Persecutions  of,  10,  11 

Mennonites,   Settlement    in    Penn- 
sylvania, 16 

Mennonite  Treatment  of  Friends, 
12,  14,  16 

Merian,  Casper,  21,  23,  28-31 

Millan,  Hans,  131,  138 

Millan,  Imity,  138 

Millan,  Margaret,  139 

Millan,  Matthias,  64,  138,  256 

Miller,  Peter,  228 

Modeln,  George  Leonard,  64 

Morgan,  Benjamin,  64 

Morris,  Anthony,  129,  147,  154 

Moyer,  Peter  Jans,  131 

Muhlenberg,    Henry    Melchior,    6, 
217,  227,  228,  292 

Miihlhausen,  52 

Miihlheim,   28,    124,    129,    131,    133, 

137,  139-  162 
Miihlheim,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  162 
Muller,  Frederick,  17 
MuUer,  Miss  Elizabeth,  17 
Mumford,  Stephen,  226 
Munster,  7,  8 
Munzer,  Thomas,  8 
Murphy,  Henry  C,  206 
Murray,  Humphrey,  154 

Nancy,  52 

Naumburg,  54 

Neander,  21,  27 

Needs  of  Voyage  to  America,  loi 

Netherlands,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  20 

Neues,  Hans,  64,  169,  176 

Neus,  Jan,  64,  137,  141,  168,  174,  176 

Newberry,  John,  142 

New  Castle,  85 

New  York,  64 

Nippold,  9 


304 


Index. 


Nordyke,  Jacob,  15 
Nuremberg,  53,  89,  128,  226 

Oldenslo,  27 

Op  den  Graeff,  Abraham,  4,  6,  17,  18, 
56,  134,  144  149.  150-  151.  152,  157 
-161,  254,  260,  262,  287 

Op  den  Graeff,  Anne,  161 

Op  den  GraefFs,  Brothers,  4,  5,  16, 
126,  292 

Op  den  Graefif  Brothers  and  the  Pro- 
test against  Slavery,  144 

Op  den  Graeff,  Dirck,  4,  6,  17,  18,  56, 
134,  144,  147,  149,  150,  151,  152, 
157,  160,  254,  260,  262,  287 

Op  den  Graeff,  Hermann,  4,  5,  6,  16, 
17,  18,  56,  91,  119,  134.  148,  149. 
150,  152,  157,  15S,  254,  260,  262,  287 

Op  den  Graeff,  Hermann, Autograph 
of,  150 

Op  den  Graeff,  Isaac,  149,  161 

Op  den  Graeff,  Jacob,  158,  161 

Op  den  Graeff,  Margaret,  149,  161 

Op  den  Graeff,  Nilcken,  160 

Op  den  Graeff,  Trintje,  160 

Op  den  Trap,  Herman,  133 

Osset,  Gilles,  197 

Oudeboone,  15 

Owen,  Dr.  Griffith,  64 

Owen,  Robert,  177 

Palatinate,    18,    120,    126,    142,    169, 

170,  174,  194 
Palatinate,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  iii 
Palatinate,  French   invasion  of,  121 
Palmer,  Esther,  226 
Pamphlet  of  Plockhoy,  181 
Pannebecker,    Hendrick,    100,    122, 

142 
Pannebecker,  Hendrick,  Autograph 

of,  122 
Pannebecker,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  Pref- 
ace 


Papen,  Heivert,  128,  151,  163,  254, 
256,  260,  262,  287 

Paper  executed  by  Kelpius,  43 

Paper-mill,  First,   163,  165,  166,  167 

Paris,  16,  53 

Pastorius,  Augustin  Adam,  64,  238 

Pastorius'   Beschreibung,  no,  128 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  3,  5,  6,  18, 
19,  22,  23,  28,  30,  38,  42-46,  48, 
49.  51,  54.  57.  118,  123,  124,  125, 
133.  134.  139.  140,  141,  144,  147- 
149,  151,  161,  165,  221,  231,  235, 
238,  241,  254,  255,  258-260,  261, 
287,  288,  290,  292 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Ancestry 
of,  52 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Auto- 
graph of,  52 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Coat-of- 
Arms  of,  51 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  House- 
hold of,  96 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Life  of 
53-57.  62-64,  74,  79.  80 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Personal 
appearance  of,  59 

Pastorius,  F'rancis  Daniel,  Sea  voy- 
age of,  82-84 

Pastorius,  Francis  Daniel,  Works  of, 
51.  54.  55,  57.  58,  60-79 

Pastorius,  Heinrich,  Letter  of,  loS 

Pastorius,  Johannes  Samuel,  54,  56 

Pastorius,  Johann  Samuel,  Letter 
of,  108 

Pastorius,  Leges  Pennsylvaniae,  etc, 

259 
Pastorius,  Letters,  61,  81 

Pastorius,  Martin,  52 
Pastorius,  Melchior  Adam,  52-54 
Pastorius'  School,  63 
Pemberton,  Phineas,  63 
Penn,  William,    2,   3,   14,  17-19,  28, 
57,  75,  80,  85-S7,  89,  91-93,  97-99. 


Index. 


305 


116,  118,  123,  125,  129,  137,  150, 
155. 157,  237.  252.  260,  267,  268 

Penn,  William,  Autograph  of,  3 

Penn,  William,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  81 

Peun,  William,  Seal  of,  no 

Peters,  Matthew,  15S 

Peters,  Reynier,  158,  257 

Petersen,  Dr.  Johaii  Wilhelm,  24, 
28-31,  38,  231,  290 

Petersen,  Dr.  Joliau  Wilhelm,  Auto- 
graph of,  24,  41 

Petersen,  Dr.  Johan  Wilhelm,  Seal 
of,  24 

Petersen,  Isaac,  139 

Petition  of  Pastorius  and  Jawert,  46, 

47 
Pettiuger,  Johannes,    136,   158,   256, 

257 
Philadelphia  in  time  of  Pastorius,  57 
Philips,  Dirck,  8,  9 
Philipseck,  23 
Philipseck,  Princess  of,  24 
Phoenixville,  45 
Pietists,  21,  50,  54,  2r2,  215,  231 
Pietists,  Voyage  of,  215,  216 
Piggot,  Alice,  138 
P'ggot,  John,  138 
Pletjes,  Driessen,  149 
Pletjes,  Griejen,  149 
Plockhoy,  Peter  Cornelius,  177,  180, 

193,  194,   195,    197,   210,   211,  256, 

290,  292 
Plockhoy,  on  the  South  River,  195 
Plockhoy 's  Communal  Plans,    177- 

194 
Plockhoy's  last  days,  210 
Plockhoy's  letters  to  Cromwell,  178- 

180 
Plockhoy's    settlement    at     Hoorn 

Kill,  197-208 
Plockhoy's  Way  to  Peace,  181,  182 
Plockhoy's  Writings,  197 
Plymouth,  215,  253,  257,  289,  292 


Poeldyk,  17 

Polemius,  Aulic  Counsellor,  220 
Population  of  Germantown,  88 
Population  of  Philadelphia,  88 

Portrait,  Earliest  American,  226 

Potts,  Jonas,  64,  15S,  288 

Potts,  Thomas,  64,  158 

Powell,  Howell,  79 

Power  of  Attorney  given  to  Daniel 
Falckner,  etc.,  38 

Power  of  Attorney  given  to  Pasto- 
rius, 28,  29,  30. 

Primer  of  Pastorius,  63 

Printers,  137,  170 

Prison,  140 

Proclamation  of  the  Judges,  155, 
156 

Prosperity  in  Germantown,  104,  105 

Protest  Against  Slavery,  61,  145,  146, 

147,  151 
Prussia,  First  Mennonites  in,  12 
Puritan  leaders,  51 
Puritans,  291 
Pusey,  Caleb,  154 

Quack,  H.  P.  G.,  182 

Quakerism  on  the   Continent,  112, 

114,  116,  118 
Quakers,  45,  48,61,  64,  84,  112,  119, 

125,  126,   128,    129,   134,  146,   147, 

152,   153,  167,   178,  212,  220,   222, 

252,  291,  292 
Quakers,  Origin  of,  12,  14,  16 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  211 
Rawle,  Francis,  125 
Rawle,  W.  Brooke,  120 
Rawle,  William,  120 
Rebenstock  ,Altien,  176 
Rebenstock,  Johannes,  139 
Records  of  the  Court,  157-160 
Regensburg,  54 


3o6 


Index. 


Remke,  Govert,  3,  16,  19,  130,  141 
Remke,  Johann,  16 
Renberg,  Dirck,  139,  142 
Renberg,  Michael,  139 
Renberg,  Wilhelm,  139,  142 
Renunciation  of  Kelpius,  43 
Reyniers,  Joseph,  138 
Reyniers,  Tiberius,  138 
Rhine,  i,  6,  16,  52,  56,  iii 
Richardson,  Samuel,  64,  154 
de  Ries,  Hans,  12 
Rittenhouse,  David,  164 
Rittenhouse,  Elizabeth,  162 
Rittenhouse,  Gerhard,  162 
Rittenhouse,  Heinrich  Nicholaus,  1 62 
Rittenhouse,  Maria  Hagerhoffs,  162 
Rittenhouse,   Watermark  used  by, 

166 
Rittenhouse,  William,  162,  165,  167, 

169,  176,  210 
Rittinghuysen,  Claus,  64 
Rolfe,  George,  112,  114 
Rome,  52 

Romish  Church,  84 
Roosen,  Gerhard,  7,  9,  10,  12,  16,  17, 

131,  170 
Roosen,  Paul,  139,  170 
Rostock,  24 
Rothman,  Bernhard,  8 
Rotterdam,  2,  5,  6,  10,  22,  45,  56,  76, 

82.  103,  125,  137,  149,  215 
Rotterdam,  Coat-of-Arms  of,  254 
Roxborough,  123 
Rudman,  233 
Rupp,  18 

Rutter,  Thomas,  66,  134,  288,  290 
Rutters,  Koenradt,  6,  56,  64 
Ryndertz,  Tjaert,  11 

"Saalhof,"54 
Saardam,  15 

Sachse,  Julius  F.,  215,  218,  221,  231, 
233 


Salms-Redelheim,  Countess  von,  24 
Saroschi,  Isaac  Ferdinand,  136 
"Satan's  Harbinger  Encountered," 

154 
Saur,  231 

Schaeffer,  Peter,  215 
Schaflfer,  Isaac,  131 
Scharding,  130 

Scheffer,  J.  G.  DeHoop,  126,  131 
Scherkes,  David,  124,  134,  160,  287 
Schiedam,  124 
Schlegel,  Christopher,  139 
Schleswig,  89 
SchoU,  Johannes,  142 
School  of  Pastorius,  63 
School  book.  First  in  Pennsylvania, 

63 
Schools,  59,  140,  180 
Schotte,  Dr.,  231 
Schuchart,  Anna  Maria,  216 
Schumacher,  Abraham,  120 
Schumacher,  Barbara,  120 
Schumacher,  Benjamin,  120 
Schumacher,  Elizabeth,  120 
Schumacher,  Frances,  118 
Schumacher,  George,  114,  120 
Schumacher,  Gertrude,  u8 
Schumacher,  Jacob,   6,  56,   91,  96, 

118,  287 
Schumacher,  Isaac,  64,  120,  141,  288 
Schumacher,  Johan,  114 
Schumacher,  Mary,  118 
Schumacher,   Peter,  4,    56,  64,  114, 

118,    120,   134,   140,  141,    143,    Tc:8 

174,  287,  288 
Schumacher,  Peter,  Autograph  of,n8 
Schumacher,  Sarah,  118,  120 
Schumacher,  Susanna,  120 
Schumberg,  Tobias,  53,  60,  136 
Schutz,  Cathariua,  38,  42,  231 
Schutz,  Catharina,  Autograph  of,  41 
Schutz,  Johau  Jacob,  19,  21,  28,  29, 

30,  31.  54,  74,  290 


Itidex. 


307 


Schutz,  Johan  Jacob,  Autograph  of, 

29 
Schutz,  Johan  Jacob,  Seal  of,  29 
Schwan,  Schwed,  92 
Schwenckfeldt,  Caspar,  14 
Schweuckfeldt,  Caspar,  Contempo 

rary  Portrait  of,  13 
Schwerin,  Otto  von,  220 
Seal  of  Germantown,  123 
Seal  of  Johan  Jacob  Schutz,  29 
Seal  of  Johan  Wilhelm  Petersen,  24 
Seal  of  William  Penn,  no 
Sea  voyage,  82,  216 
Sea  voyage  of  Pastorius,  82,  84 
Seelig,  God  fried,  43 
Seidensticker,  Oswald,  16,  20,  129, 

148,  230,  28S 
Seimeus,  Jan,  4,  5,  128 
Sell,  Martin,  136 
Sellen,  Dirck,  133 
Sellen,   Hendrick,    16,   64,  131,  133, 

142,  174,  176 
Sellen,  Hendrick,  Autograph  of,  174 
Sellen,  Mary,  176 
Servants,  102,  105 
Settlement  of  Pennsylvania,  Origin 

of,  14 
Sewel,  William,  15,  16,  134 
Shippen,  Joseph,  150 
Shippen,  Rebecca,  125 
Shoes  of  the  early  Palatinate,  112 
Significance  of  the  Settlement,  the, 

2S9 
Silans,  Johan,  131,  257,  288 
Simons,  Menno,  8,  9,  11,  131,    133 
Simons,   Menno,    Date   of  birth  of, 

131 
Simons,  Menno,    Life  and  works  of, 

9.  131 
Simons,  Walter,  64,  124,  159,  288 
Simpson,  Frances,  56 
Sipman,  Dirck,  2-5.  16,  19,   119,   128 

-130,  141 


Siverts,  Cornelius,  131,  134,  137,  256, 

2S8 
Skippack,i26,  133,  137,  139,  141,  i6r, 

170,  174 
Slavery,  211,  292 
Slavery,  Protest  against,  62,  144-147, 

151 
Sleidanus,  7 
Smith,  John,  159 
Smith,  Matthew,  159,  160 
Snow,  A  great,  128 
Snyder,  Sicke,  9 
Sommerhausen,  53,  124,  273 
Souplis,  Andries,  131,  133,  288 
Southwick,  Daniel,  292 
Southwick,  Provided,  292 
Speikerman,  Mariecke,  139 
Spener,  Philip  Jacob,  21,  24,  54,  212, 

231 
Speyer,  54 
Springett,  Herbert,  3 
Sprogell,  John  Hendrick,  43-49,  74i 

76-79.  139.  231,  232 

Sprogell,  John  Plendrick,  Auto- 
graph of,  44 

Sprogell,  Ludwig  Christian,  139 

"Spurring  Verses,"  206-208 

Stecndam,  Jacob,  206 

Stockholm,  222 

Stocks,  141 

Stork,  Arnold,  42 

Story,  Thomas,  autograph  of,  14 

Story,  Thomas,  Testimony  and 
preaching  of,  14,  15 

Strasburg,  53 

Strauss,  George,  19,   21,  23,  30,  31 

Strayer,  Andrew,  142 

St.  Egidius,  24 

Streypers,  Jan,  2,  3,  4,  5,  16,  18-20 

Strcypeis,  Leonard,  5 

Streypers,  Wilhelm,  4,  5,  18,  20,  64, 
1 28,  130,  136,  159,  288 

Stubbs,  14 


3o8 


Index. 


Survey  of  land,  123,  124 
Swanendael,  197 
Swans,  Valley  of  the,  197 

Tanners,  97 

Telner,  Jacob,  2,  3,  5,  16,  19,56, 
J07,  124,  127,  130,  140,  149,  160, 
254,  260,  262,  287,  290 

Telner,  Susanna,  125,  126 

Telner's  Township,  126 

Ten  Gate,  S.  Blaupot,  7,  8,  10,  11, 
130 

Thomas,  Gabriel,  150,  166,  255 

Thoren,  222 

Tibben,  Heindrich,  139,  159 

Tilers,  97 

Timmerman,  Christopher,  176 

Tisserands,  8 

Title  pages  of  books  : 

"A  Circumstantial  Geograph- 
ical Description  of  the  Lately 
Founded  Province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania." By  Pastorius,  65,  67,  68 
"  Anleitung  zu  griindlicher  Ver- 
standniss,"  etc.  By  Johanna 
Eleanora  von  Merlau,  26 

"An  Appendix  to  the  Confes- 
sion of  Faith,"  etc.  The  Men- 
nonites,  173 

"  A  Short  Description  of  Penn- 
sylvania," etc.  By  Richard  Frame, 

163 

"  Continuatio  der  Beschreibung 
der  Landschaft  Pennsylvanise." 
By  Daniel  Falckner,  243 

"Curieuse  Nachricht  von  Penn- 
sylvania." By  Daniel  Falckner, 
242 

"Disputatio  Inauguralis,"  etc. 
By  Pastorius,  55 

' '  Bin  Seud-Bricf, ' '  etc.  By  Pas- 
torius, 71 

"  Four  Boasting  Disputers  Re- 
buked."    By  Pastorius,  72 


"  Gerhard  Croese's  Quaker- 
Historie,"  113,  115   1 17 

"  Herzens-Gesprach  mitt  Gott." 
By  Johanna  Eleanora  von  INIerlau, 

25 

"  Kort  en  Klaer  Qntwerp,"  etc- 
By  Plockhoy,  196 

"  Kurtze  Beschreibung  des  H. 
R.  Reichs  Stadt  Windsheim." 
By  Pastorius,  70 

"  Missive   van   Cornelis  Bom," 
103 
Ms.  Volume  by  Sprogcll,  232 
"Opera  Menno  Symons,"   132 
"Some  Letters  and  an  abstract 
of   Letters   from    Pennsylvania," 
etc.,  135 

"The  Christian  Confession  of 
the  Faith,"  etc.  The  Mcnnouites, 
171,   172 

''Vier  kleine  doch  ungemeine 
uud  sehr  nutzliche  Tractallein." 
By  Pastorius,  69 

Witt's  translation  of  the  hymns 
of  Kelpius,  225 
Tombstone,  The  Oldest,  14a 
Town   Officers,    Germantown,    287, 

288 
Townsend,  Richard,   18,  64 
Trades  and   Tradesmen,  96,  97,  104 
Trappe,  130 

Tresse,  Thomas,  137,  165 
Tunes,    Abraham,    4,   5,    18,  64,  91, 

287 
Tunes,  Hermann,  17,  64,  158 
Turner,  Martha,  125 
Turner,  Robert,  125,  165 
Tuynen,  Mary,  176 
Tuyner,  Hermen,  176 
Tyson,  Allien,  176 
Tyson,  Cornelius,  64,  140 
Tyson,  Margaret,  176 
Tyson,  Reynier,  4,  134,  158,  2S7,  288 


Index. 


309 


Uberfeld,  Johann   Wilhelm,   19,  21, 

30,  31,  290 
Umstat,  Auna  Margaretta,  128 
Unistat,  Barbara,  128 
Umstat,  Eve,  122,  128 
Umstat,  Hans  Peter,  122,  12S 
Umstat,  John,  128,  142,  158 
Umstat,  Nicholas,  12S 
Upland,  84,  85,  89 
Urdingen,  56 
Vaihingen,  218 

"Valley  of  the  Swans,"  197,  208 
Van  Aaken,  H.  J.,  129 
Van  Akkeren,  Abraham,  195 
Van  Bebber,  Isaac  Jacobs,   124,  143, 

168,  176 
Van  Bebber,  Jacob  Isaacs,  3,  16,  119, 

124,  134,  142,  150,  176,  217,  254, 287 
Van    Bebber,    Matthias,    124,     129, 

141,  142 
Van    Bebber,    Matthias,  Autograph 

of,  255 
Van  Bebber,   Matthias,    Letter    of, 

129 
Van  Bebber's  Rock,  143 
Van  Braght,  7,  11,  17,  120,  149 
Van  Burkelow,   Reynier,   119,    133, 

143 
Van  den  Wyngaert,  Tobias  Govertz, 

130,  131 
Van  der  Gaegh,  John,  76 
Van  der  Werf,  Richard,  139,  28S 
Van  de  Walle,  Jacobus,  19,  21,  28- 

32,  3S,  54 
Van  de  Walle,  Jacobus,  Autograph 

of,  22 
Van    de    Walle,   Jacobus,    Coat-of- 

Arms  of,  22 
Van  de  Walle,  Maria,  38 
Van  de  Walle,  Maria,  Autograph  of, 

41 
Van  de  Wilderness,  John,  159 
Van  de  Woestync,  John,  136 


Van  Enden,  David,  56 

Van  Hclle,  Pieter,  170 

Van  Kampen,  Jacob,  170 

Van  Kolk,  Dirck,  131,  151,  254,  260, 

262 
Van  Loevenigh,  Jan,  226 
Van  Sanen,  Weyntie,  130 
Van  Siiitern,  Heinrich,  139,  170 
Van  Sintern,  Isaac,  64,  139,  169,  170, 

174,  176 
Van  Sintern,  Sarah,  176 
Van  Vossen,  Arnold,    64,   139,   141, 

160,  169,  174,  176 
Van  Vossen,  Civilia,  176 
Ver  Loove,  Karel,  206 
Verses  of  Howell  Powell,  79 
Vetterkuke,  Marictte,  56 
Vienna,  52 
Vines,  87,  loi 
Vogelsang,  219 

Volckmans,  Dorothea  Esther,  54 
Von  Mastricht,  Dr.  Gerhard,  23,  31, 

38 
Von  Mastricht,  Gerhard,  Autograph 

of,  34,  41 
Von   Mastricht,    Gerhard,    Coat-of- 

Arms  of,  34 
Von  Merlau,  Johanna  Eleanora,  23. 

29.  30.  31,  54.  231 
Von    Merlau,    Johanna    Eleanora, 

Life  of,  23,  24,  27 
Von    Merlau,    Johanna     Eleanora, 

Works  of,  25-27,    290 
Von  Rodeck,  Johann  Bonaventura, 

54 
Vou  Sayn,  Count  Casimir,  222 
Von  Schaak,  Baron,  222 
Von  Wylich,  Dr.  Thomas,  23,  27,  31, 

38 

Von  Wylich,  Dr.  Thomas,  Auto- 
graph of,  28 

Von  Wylich,  Dr.  Thomas,  Coatof- 
Arms  of,  28 


3IO 


Index. 


Voyage  of  Jacob  Telner,  107 

Waldenses,  7,  8,  130,  255 

Walnuts,  87 

Ward,  Townsend,  123 

War  in  the  Palatinate,  120-122 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  I^argest  con- 
tribution to,  122 

Warner,  Christian,  64,  136,  227 

Wasey,  Joseph,  57 

Watermark  used  by  Rittenhouse, 
166,  167 

Weavers,  10,  18,  255 

Weaving,  8,  133 

Wertmuller,  George,  6,  56,  83,  102 

Wertmuller,  George,  Letter  of,  100 

Wertmuller,  Jochem,  102 

Wesel,  27,  28,  129 

Westphalia,  9 

Windsheim,  28,  53,  54,  64,  108,  136 

Wirtemburg,  212 

Wiseman,  Thomas,  142 

Witgenstein,  222 

Witmarsum,  9 


Witt,  Christopher,  64,  226 

Wolfsheim,  142,  174 

Woman  in  the  Wilderness,  212,  217 

Woods,  124 

Worms,  54,  III,  116,  118,  122 

Worrell,  Rigert,  145,  147,  151 

WulfF,  Paul,  64,   131,   134,  136,  140, 

159,  160,  287,  28S 
Wurtzburg,  52 
Wyukoop,  292 

Ziegler,  Michael,  142 
Zimmermann,  Christopher,  142,  215 
Zimmermann,  John  Jacob,  212,  213, 

214,  218,  219,  226,  290 
Zimmermann,  John  Jacob,  Letter  of, 

213,  214 
Zimmermann,    Maria    Margaretha, 

215,  217,  256 
Zimmermann,  Matthias,  215 
Zimmermann,  Philip  Christian,  139 

215 
Zimmermanns,  Widow,  42,  215 
Zwinglius,  9 


University  of  Pennsylvania  Library 
Circulation  Department 


ti^SIl  Y  Of  PElNis.  iLvANIALIBRARIb. 


(Form  L-9) 


W 


M-719 


3  1198  03882  9607 


N/infl/D3flflE/TbD7X 


\  ■ 


llODLtTOWN     P» 

JULY    8^